This is a modern-English version of Christ Legends, originally written by Lagerlöf, Selma.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
BY
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
THE QUINN & BODEN CO. PRESS
RAHWAY, N. J.
THE HOLY NIGHT
When I was five years old I had such a great sorrow! I hardly know if I have had a greater since.
When I was five, I experienced such deep sadness! I can hardly say if I've felt anything greater since then.
It was then my grandmother died. Up to that time, she used to sit every day on the corner sofa in her room, and tell stories.
It was then that my grandmother died. Until that time, she would sit every day on the corner sofa in her room and tell stories.
I remember that grandmother told story after story from morning till night, and that we children sat beside her, quite still, and listened. It was a glorious life! No other children had such happy times as we did.
I remember that my grandmother told story after story from morning till night, and we kids sat beside her, completely still, and listened. It was such a wonderful life! No other kids had as much fun as we did.
It isn’t much that I recollect about my grandmother. I remember that she had very beautiful snow-white hair, and stooped when she walked, and that she always sat and knitted a stocking.
It’s not much that I remember about my grandmother. I recall that she had stunning snow-white hair, walked with a stoop, and that she was always sitting and knitting a stocking.
And I even remember that when she had finished a story, she used to lay her hand on my head and say: “All this is as true, as true as that I see you and you see me.”
And I even remember that when she finished a story, she would lay her hand on my head and say: “All of this is as true as the fact that I see you and you see me.”
I also remember that she could sing songs, but this she did not do every day. One of the songs was about a knight and a sea-troll, and had this refrain: “It blows cold, cold weather at sea.”
I also remember that she could sing songs, but she didn't do it every day. One of the songs was about a knight and a sea troll, and had this refrain: “It blows cold, cold weather at sea.”
Then I remember a little prayer she taught me, and a verse of a hymn.
Then I remember a little prayer she taught me and a line from a hymn.
Of all the stories she told me, I have but a dim and imperfect recollection. Only one of them do I remember so well that I should be able to repeat it. It is a little story about Jesus’ birth.
Of all the stories she told me, I only have a vague and imperfect memory of them. There's only one that I remember so clearly that I could tell it again. It's a short story about Jesus' birth.
Well, this is nearly all that I can recall about my grandmother, except the thing which I remember best; and that is, the great loneliness when she was gone.
Well, this is almost everything I can remember about my grandmother, except for the one thing that sticks out the most to me; and that's the deep loneliness I felt when she was gone.
I remember the morning when the corner sofa stood empty and when it was impossible to understand how the days would ever come to an end. That I remember. That I shall never forget!
I remember the morning when the corner sofa was empty and it felt like we’d never get through the days. That’s what I remember. That I will never forget!
And I recollect that we children were brought forward to kiss the hand of the dead and that we were afraid to do it. But then some one said to us that it would be the last time we could thank grandmother for all the pleasure she had given us.
And I remember that we kids were brought up to kiss the hand of the dead, and we were scared to do it. But then someone told us that it would be the last time we could thank grandmother for all the joy she had given us.
And I remember how the stories and songs were driven from the homestead, shut up in a long black casket, and how they never came back again.
And I remember how the stories and songs were forced out of the homestead, locked away in a long black box, and how they never returned.
I remember that something was gone from our lives. It seemed as if the door to a whole beautiful, enchanted world—where before we had been free to go in and out—had been closed. And now there was no one who knew how to open that door.
I remember that something was missing from our lives. It felt like the door to a beautiful, enchanted world—where we used to be free to come and go—had been shut. And now, no one knew how to open that door.
And I remember that, little by little, we children learned to play with dolls and toys, and to live like other children. And then it seemed as though we no longer missed our grandmother, or remembered her.
And I remember that, little by little, we kids learned to play with dolls and toys, and to live like other children. And then it felt like we no longer missed our grandmother or thought about her.
But even to-day—after forty years—as I sit here and gather together the legends about Christ, which I heard out there in the Orient, there awakes within me the little legend of Jesus’ birth that my grandmother used to tell, and I feel impelled to tell it once again, and to let it also be included in my collection.
But even today—after forty years—as I sit here and collect the stories about Christ that I heard out there in the East, the little story of Jesus’ birth that my grandmother used to tell comes to mind, and I feel compelled to share it once again, adding it to my collection.
It was a Christmas Day and all the folks had driven to church except grandmother and I. I believe we were all alone in the house. We had not been permitted to go along, because one of us was too old and the other was too young. And we were sad, both of us, because we had not been taken to early mass to hear the singing and to see the Christmas candles.
It was Christmas Day, and everyone had gone to church except for my grandmother and me. I think we were the only ones at home. We weren’t allowed to go because one of us was too old and the other was too young. And we were both sad because we missed out on early mass to hear the singing and see the Christmas candles.
But as we sat there in our loneliness, grandmother began to tell a story.
But as we sat there feeling lonely, grandma started to tell a story.
“There was a man,” said she, “who went out in the dark night to borrow live coals to kindle a fire. He went from hut to hut and knocked. ‘Dear friends, help me!’ said he. ‘My wife has just given birth to a child, and I must make a fire to warm her and the little one.’
“There was a man,” she said, “who went out into the dark night to borrow live coals to start a fire. He went from hut to hut and knocked. ‘Please, friends, help me!’ he said. ‘My wife has just had a baby, and I need to make a fire to warm her and the little one.’”
“But it was way in the night, and all the people were asleep. No one replied.
“But it was late at night, and everyone was asleep. No one answered."
“The man walked and walked. At last he saw the gleam of a fire a long way off. Then he went in that direction, and saw that the fire was burning in the open. A lot of sheep were sleeping around the fire, and an old shepherd sat and watched over the flock.
“The man walked and walked. Finally, he saw the glow of a fire in the distance. So, he headed toward it and found that the fire was out in the open. Many sheep were sleeping around the fire, and an old shepherd sat nearby, watching over the flock.
“When the man who wanted to borrow fire came up to the sheep, he saw that three big dogs lay asleep at the shepherd’s feet. All three awoke when the man approached and opened their great jaws, as though they wanted to bark; but not a sound was heard. The man noticed that the hair on their backs stood up and that their sharp, white teeth glistened in the firelight. They dashed toward him. He felt that one of them bit at his leg and one at his hand and that one clung to his throat. But their jaws and teeth wouldn’t obey them, and the man didn’t suffer the least harm.
“When the man who wanted to borrow fire walked up to the sheep, he saw three big dogs sleeping at the shepherd’s feet. They all woke up when he got closer and opened their mouths as if they were about to bark, but no sound came out. The man noticed their fur bristling and their sharp, white teeth shining in the firelight. They charged at him. He felt one of them biting his leg, another his hand, and one clinging to his throat. But their jaws and teeth wouldn’t cooperate, and the man didn’t get hurt at all.”
“Now the man wished to go farther, to get what he needed. But the sheep lay back to back and so close to one another that he couldn’t pass them. Then the man stepped upon their backs and walked over them and up to the fire. And not one of the animals awoke or moved.”
“Now the man wanted to go further to get what he needed. But the sheep were lying back to back and so close together that he couldn't get past them. So, the man stepped on their backs and walked over them to the fire. And not one of the animals stirred or woke up.”
Thus far, grandmother had been allowed to narrate without interruption. But at this point I couldn’t help breaking in. “Why didn’t they do it, grandma?” I asked.
Thus far, grandma had been allowed to tell her story without interruption. But at this point, I couldn’t help but jump in. “Why didn’t they do it, grandma?” I asked.
“That you shall hear in a moment,” said grandmother—and went on with her story.
“You'll hear that in a second,” said grandmother—and continued with her story.
“When the man had almost reached the fire, the shepherd looked up. He was a surly old man, who was unfriendly and harsh toward human beings. And when he saw the strange man coming, he seized the long spiked staff, which he always held in his hand when he tended his flock, and threw it at him. The staff came right toward the man, but, before it reached him, it turned off to one side and whizzed past him, far out in the meadow.”
“When the man was almost at the fire, the shepherd looked up. He was a grumpy old man, unfriendly and harsh toward others. When he saw the stranger approaching, he grabbed the long spiked staff he always held while watching his flock and threw it at him. The staff flew straight toward the man, but just before it hit him, it veered off to the side and zipped past him, far out into the meadow.”
When grandmother had got this far, I interrupted her again. “Grandma, why wouldn’t the stick hurt the man?” Grandmother did not bother about answering me, but continued her story.
When Grandma got this far, I interrupted her again. “Grandma, why wouldn’t the stick hurt the guy?” Grandma didn’t bother answering me, but kept on with her story.
“Now the man came up to the shepherd and said to him: ‘Good man, help me, and lend me a little fire! My wife has just given birth to a child, and I must make a fire to warm her and the little one.’
“Now the man approached the shepherd and said to him: ‘Kind sir, please help me and lend me some fire! My wife just had a baby, and I need to make a fire to warm her and the little one.’”
“The shepherd would rather have said no, but when he pondered that the dogs couldn’t hurt the man, and the sheep had not run from him, and that the staff had not wished to strike him, he was a little afraid, and dared not deny the man that which he asked.
“The shepherd would have preferred to say no, but when he thought about how the dogs couldn’t hurt the man, and that the sheep hadn’t run away from him, and that the staff didn’t want to strike him, he felt a bit afraid and didn’t dare deny the man what he asked.”
“‘Take as much as you need!’ he said to the man.
“‘Take as much as you need!’ he told the man.
“But then the fire was nearly burnt out. There were no logs or branches left, only a big heap of live coals; and the stranger had neither spade nor shovel, wherein he could carry the red-hot coals.
“But then the fire was almost out. There were no logs or branches left, just a big pile of glowing coals; and the stranger had neither a spade nor a shovel to carry the hot coals.”
“When the shepherd saw this, he said again: ‘Take as much as you need!’ And he was glad that the man wouldn’t be able to take away any coals.
“When the shepherd saw this, he said again: ‘Take as much as you need!’ And he was glad that the man wouldn’t be able to take away any coals."
“But the man stooped and picked coals from the ashes with his bare hands, and laid them in his mantle. And he didn’t burn his hands when he touched them, nor did the coals scorch his mantle; but he carried them away as if they had been nuts or apples.”
“But the man bent down and picked up coals from the ashes with his bare hands, and put them in his cloak. He didn’t burn his hands when he touched them, nor did the coals damage his cloak; he carried them away as if they were nuts or apples.”
But here the story-teller was interrupted for the third time. “Grandma, why wouldn’t the coals burn the man?”
But here the storyteller was interrupted for the third time. “Grandma, why didn’t the coals burn the man?”
“That you shall hear,” said grandmother, and went on:
“That you will hear,” said grandmother, and continued:
“And when the shepherd, who was such a cruel and hard-hearted man, saw all this, he began to wonder to himself: ‘What kind of a night is this, when the dogs do not bite, the sheep are not scared, the staff does not kill, or the fire scorch?’ He called the stranger back, and said to him: ‘What kind of a night is this? And how does it happen that all things show you compassion?’
“And when the shepherd, who was such a cruel and hard-hearted man, saw all this, he began to wonder to himself: ‘What kind of night is this, when the dogs don’t bite, the sheep aren’t scared, the staff doesn’t kill, or the fire scorch?’ He called the stranger back and said to him: ‘What kind of night is this? And how is it that everything shows you compassion?’”
“Then said the man: ‘I cannot tell you if you yourself do not see it.’ And he wished to go his way, that he might soon make a fire and warm his wife and child.
“Then the man said, ‘I can’t tell you if you can’t see it yourself.’ And he wanted to go on his way so he could quickly make a fire and warm his wife and child.”
“But the shepherd did not wish to lose sight of the man before he had found out what all this might portend. He got up and followed the man till they came to the place where he lived.
“But the shepherd didn’t want to lose track of the man before figuring out what all this could mean. He got up and followed the man until they reached the place where he lived.”
“Then the shepherd saw that the man didn’t have so much as a hut to dwell in, but that his wife and babe were lying in a mountain grotto, where there was nothing except the cold and naked stone walls.
“Then the shepherd saw that the man didn’t have even a hut to live in, but that his wife and baby were lying in a mountain cave, where there was nothing but the cold, bare stone walls.”
“But the shepherd thought that perhaps the poor innocent child might freeze to death there in the grotto; and, although he was a hard man, he was touched, and thought he would like to help it. And he loosened his knapsack from his shoulder, took from it a soft white sheepskin, gave it to the strange man, and said that he should let the child sleep on it.
“But the shepherd thought that maybe the poor innocent child might freeze to death in the grotto; and, even though he was a tough guy, he felt moved and wanted to help. So he took his knapsack off his shoulder, pulled out a soft white sheepskin, handed it to the strange man, and said that the child should sleep on it.”
“But just as soon as he showed that he, too, could be merciful, his eyes were opened, and he saw what he had not been able to see before and heard what he could not have heard before.
“But as soon as he showed that he could be merciful, his eyes were opened, and he saw what he hadn’t been able to see before and heard what he couldn’t have heard before."
“He saw that all around him stood a ring of little silver-winged angels, and each held a stringed instrument, and all sang in loud tones that to-night the Saviour was born who should redeem the world from its sins.
“He saw that all around him stood a circle of little silver-winged angels, each holding a stringed instrument, and they all sang loudly that tonight the Savior was born who would redeem the world from its sins."
“Then he understood how all things were so happy this night that they didn’t want to do anything wrong.
“Then he understood how everything was so joyful that night that no one wanted to do anything wrong.
“And it was not only around the shepherd that there were angels, but he saw them everywhere. They sat inside the grotto, they sat outside on the mountain, and they flew under the heavens. They came marching in great companies, and, as they passed, they paused and cast a glance at the child.
“And it wasn’t just the shepherd who saw angels; they were everywhere. They were sitting inside the cave, sitting outside on the mountain, and flying through the sky. They came marching in large groups, and as they passed by, they stopped for a moment and looked at the child.”
“There were such jubilation and such gladness and songs and play! And all this he saw in the dark night, whereas before he could not have made out anything. He was so happy because his eyes had been opened that he fell upon his knees and thanked God.”
“There was so much joy and happiness, and singing and play! And he saw all of this in the dark night, while before he couldn’t see anything. He was so grateful that his eyes had been opened that he fell to his knees and thanked God.”
Here grandmother sighed and said: “What that shepherd saw we might also see, for the angels fly down from heaven every Christmas Eve, if we could only see them.”
Here, grandmother sighed and said: “What that shepherd saw, we could also see, because the angels come down from heaven every Christmas Eve, if only we could see them.”
Then grandmother laid her hand on my head, and said: “You must remember this, for it is as true, as true as that I see you and you see me. It is not revealed by the light of lamps or candles, and it does not depend upon sun and moon; but that which is needful is, that we have such eyes as can see God’s glory.”
Then grandmother placed her hand on my head and said, “You need to remember this because it’s as real as the fact that I see you and you see me. It’s not shown by the light of lamps or candles, and it doesn’t rely on the sun and moon; what matters is that we have eyes that can recognize God’s glory.”
THE EMPEROR’S VISION
It happened at the time when Augustus was Emperor in Rome and Herod was King in Jerusalem.
It happened when Augustus was Emperor in Rome and Herod was King in Jerusalem.
It was then that a very great and holy night sank down over the earth. It was the darkest night that any one had ever seen. One could have believed that the whole earth had fallen into a cellar-vault. It was impossible to distinguish water from land, and one could not find one’s way on the most familiar road. And it couldn’t be otherwise, for not a ray of light came from heaven. All the stars stayed at home in their own houses, and the fair moon held her face averted.
It was then that an incredibly great and holy night settled over the earth. It was the darkest night anyone had ever seen. One could have believed that the entire earth had fallen into a cellar. It was impossible to tell water from land, and even the most familiar paths were unrecognizable. And it couldn’t have been different, for not a single ray of light came from above. All the stars stayed in their own places, and the lovely moon turned her face away.
The silence and the stillness were as profound as the darkness. The rivers stood still in their courses, the wind did not stir, and even the aspen leaves had ceased to quiver. Had any one walked along the seashore, he would have found that the waves no longer dashed upon the sands; and had one wandered in the desert, the sand would not have crunched under one’s feet. Everything was as motionless as if turned to stone, so as not to disturb the holy night. The grass was afraid to grow, the dew could not fall, and the flowers dared not exhale their perfume.
The silence and stillness were as deep as the darkness. The rivers were frozen in their paths, the wind was completely still, and even the aspen leaves had stopped rustling. If anyone had walked along the seashore, they would have found that the waves no longer crashed against the sand; and if someone had wandered in the desert, the sand would not have crunched underfoot. Everything was as motionless as if it had been turned to stone, so as not to disturb the sacred night. The grass was hesitant to grow, the dew couldn’t fall, and the flowers didn’t dare to release their fragrance.
On this night the wild beasts did not seek their prey, the serpents did not sting, and the dogs did not bark. And what was even more glorious, inanimate things would have been unwilling to disturb the night’s sanctity, by lending themselves to an evil deed. No false key could have picked a lock, and no knife could possibly have drawn a drop of blood.
On this night, the wild animals didn’t hunt, the snakes didn’t bite, and the dogs didn’t bark. Even more remarkable, inanimate objects would have refused to disrupt the night’s peace by allowing themselves to be involved in any wrongdoing. No fake key could have picked a lock, and no knife could have drawn even a drop of blood.
In Rome, during this very night, a small company of people came from the Emperor’s palace at the Palatine and took the path across the Forum which led to the Capitol. During the day just ended the Senators had asked the Emperor if he had any objections to their erecting a temple to him on Rome’s sacred hill. But Augustus had not immediately given his consent. He did not know if it would be agreeable to the gods that he should own a temple next to theirs, and he had replied that first he wished to ascertain their will in the matter by offering a nocturnal sacrifice to his genius. It was he who, accompanied by a few trusted friends, was on his way to perform this sacrifice.
In Rome, on this very night, a small group of people left the Emperor’s palace on the Palatine and took the path across the Forum leading to the Capitol. Earlier that day, the Senators had asked the Emperor if he had any issues with them building a temple for him on Rome’s sacred hill. However, Augustus hadn't immediately agreed. He wasn't sure if the gods would approve of him having a temple next to theirs, and he responded that he wanted to first determine their will on the matter by making a nighttime sacrifice to his spirit. It was he, along with a few trusted friends, who was on his way to perform this sacrifice.
Augustus let them carry him in his litter, for he was old, and it was an effort for him to climb the long stairs leading to the Capitol. He himself held the cage with the doves for the sacrifice. No priests or soldiers or senators accompanied him, only his nearest friends. Torch-bearers walked in front of him in order to light the way in the night darkness and behind him followed the slaves, who carried the tripod, the knives, the charcoal, the sacred fire, and all the other things needed for the sacrifice.
Augustus allowed himself to be carried in his litter because he was old, and climbing the long stairs up to the Capitol was a struggle for him. He held the cage with the doves for the sacrifice himself. There were no priests, soldiers, or senators with him, just his closest friends. Torchbearers went ahead to light the way through the darkness, while behind him followed the slaves carrying the tripod, knives, charcoal, sacred fire, and everything else needed for the sacrifice.
On the way the Emperor chatted gaily with his faithful followers, and therefore none of them noticed the infinite silence and stillness of the night. Only when they had reached the highest point of the Capitol Hill and the vacant spot upon which they contemplated erecting the temple, did it dawn upon them that something unusual was taking place.
On the way, the Emperor chatted cheerfully with his loyal followers, so none of them noticed the deep silence and stillness of the night. Only when they reached the highest point of Capitol Hill and the empty space where they planned to build the temple did they realize that something strange was happening.
It could not be a night like all others, for up on the very edge of the cliff they saw the most remarkable being! At first they thought it was an old, distorted olive-trunk; later they imagined that an ancient stone figure from the temple of Jupiter had wandered out on the cliff. Finally it was apparent to them that it could be only the old sibyl.
It couldn't be just any night, because up on the edge of the cliff, they saw the most extraordinary figure! At first, they thought it was an old, twisted olive tree trunk; then they speculated that it might be an ancient stone statue from the temple of Jupiter that had somehow come to rest on the cliff. Eventually, it became clear to them that it could only be the old oracle.
Anything so aged, so weather-beaten, and so giant-like in stature they had never seen. This old woman was awe-inspiring! If the Emperor had not been present, they would all have fled to their homes.
Anything so old, so rough from time, and so massive in size, they had never seen. This old woman was amazing! If the Emperor hadn't been there, they would all have run home.
“It is she,” they whispered to each other, “who has lived as many years as there are sand-grains on her native shores. Why has she come out from her cave just to-night? What does she foretell for the Emperor and the Empire—she, who writes her prophecies on the leaves of the trees and knows that the wind will carry the words of the oracle to the person for whom they are intended?”
“It’s her,” they whispered to each other, “who has lived as many years as there are grains of sand on her home shores. Why has she come out of her cave just tonight? What does she predict for the Emperor and the Empire—she, who writes her prophecies on the leaves of the trees and knows that the wind will carry the oracle’s words to the person for whom they are meant?”
They were so terrified that they would have dropped on their knees with their foreheads pressed against the earth, had the sibyl stirred. But she sat as still as though she were lifeless. Crouching upon the outermost edge of the cliff, and shading her eyes with her hand, she peered out into the night. She sat there as if she had gone up on the hill that she might see more clearly something that was happening far away. She could see things on a night like this!
They were so scared that they would have dropped to their knees with their foreheads pressed against the ground if the oracle had moved. But she sat as still as if she were dead. Crouching on the edge of the cliff, shielding her eyes with her hand, she looked out into the night. She sat there as if she had climbed the hill to get a better view of something happening far away. She could see things on a night like this!
At that moment the Emperor and all his retinue marked how profound the darkness was. None of them could see a hand’s breadth in front of him. And what stillness! What silence! Not even the Tiber’s hollow murmur could they hear. The air seemed to suffocate them, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, and their hands were numb and powerless. They feared that some dreadful disaster was impending.
At that moment, the Emperor and all his attendants noticed how deep the darkness was. None of them could see even a hand's width in front of them. And the stillness! What silence! They couldn't even hear the faint murmur of the Tiber. The air felt heavy, cold sweat appeared on their foreheads, and their hands were numb and powerless. They were afraid that some terrible disaster was about to happen.
But no one cared to show that he was afraid, and everyone told the Emperor that this was a good omen. All Nature held its breath to greet a new god.
But no one wanted to admit that he was scared, and everyone told the Emperor that this was a good sign. All of Nature paused to welcome a new god.
They counseled Augustus to hurry with the sacrifice, and said that the old sibyl had evidently come out of her cave to greet his genius.
They advised Augustus to rush the sacrifice and said that the old sibyl had clearly come out of her cave to acknowledge his greatness.
But the truth was that the old sibyl was so absorbed in a vision that she did not even know that Augustus had come up to the Capitol. She was transported in spirit to a far-distant land, where she imagined that she was wandering over a great plain. In the darkness she stubbed her foot continually against something, which she believed to be grass-tufts. She stooped down and felt with her hand. No, it was not grass, but sheep. She was walking between great sleeping flocks of sheep.
But the truth was that the old seer was so caught up in a vision that she didn’t even realize Augustus had arrived at the Capitol. She was transported in spirit to a far-off land, where she pictured herself wandering across a vast plain. In the dark, she kept stubbing her toe on something, which she thought was patches of grass. She bent down and reached out with her hand. No, it wasn’t grass, but sheep. She was walking among large, sleeping flocks of sheep.
Then she noticed the shepherds’ fire. It burned in the middle of the field, and she groped her way to it. The shepherds lay asleep by the fire, and beside them were the long, spiked staves with which they defended their flocks from wild beasts. But the little animals with the glittering eyes and the bushy tails that stole up to the fire, were they not jackals? And yet the shepherds did not fling their staves at them, the dogs continued to sleep, the sheep did not flee, and the wild animals lay down to rest beside the human beings.
Then she saw the shepherds’ fire. It was burning in the middle of the field, and she carefully made her way to it. The shepherds were asleep by the fire, and next to them were the long, spiked sticks they used to protect their flocks from wild animals. But the little creatures with the shiny eyes and bushy tails that came up to the fire—were they not jackals? Yet the shepherds didn’t throw their sticks at them, the dogs kept sleeping, the sheep didn’t run away, and the wild animals lay down to rest beside the humans.
This the sibyl saw, but she knew nothing of what was being enacted on the hill back of her. She did not know that there they were raising an altar, lighting charcoal and strewing incense, and that the Emperor took one of the doves from the cage to sacrifice it. But his hands were so benumbed that he could not hold the bird. With one stroke of the wing, it freed itself and disappeared in the night darkness.
This is what the sibyl saw, but she had no idea what was happening on the hill behind her. She didn’t realize that there they were building an altar, lighting charcoal, and spreading incense, and that the Emperor was taking one of the doves from the cage to sacrifice it. But his hands were so numb that he couldn't hold the bird. With one flap of its wing, it broke free and vanished into the night.
When this happened, the courtiers glanced suspiciously at the old sibyl. They believed that it was she who caused the misfortune.
When this happened, the courtiers looked at the old sibyl with suspicion. They thought it was her fault that the misfortune occurred.
Could they know that all the while the sibyl thought herself standing beside the shepherds’ fire, and that she listened to a faint sound which came trembling through the dead-still night? She heard it long before she marked that it did not come from the earth, but from the sky. At last she raised her head; then she saw light, shimmering forms glide forward in the darkness. They were little flocks of angels, who, singing joyously, and apparently searching, flew back and forth above the wide plain.
Could they know that all this time the sibyl thought she was standing next to the shepherds' fire, listening to a faint sound trembling through the still night? She heard it long before she realized it wasn’t coming from the earth, but from the sky. Finally, she lifted her head; then she saw light, shimmering figures gliding forward in the darkness. They were little flocks of angels who, joyfully singing and seemingly searching, flew back and forth above the vast plain.
While the sibyl was listening to the angel-song, the Emperor was making preparations for a new sacrifice. He washed his hands, cleansed the altar, and took up the other dove. And, although he exerted his full strength to hold it fast, the dove’s slippery body slid from his hand, and the bird swung itself up into the impenetrable night.
While the sibyl was listening to the angelic song, the Emperor was getting ready for a new sacrifice. He washed his hands, cleaned the altar, and picked up the other dove. And, even though he used all his strength to hold onto it, the dove’s slippery body slipped from his hand, and the bird flew up into the impenetrable night.
The Emperor was appalled! He fell upon his knees and prayed to his genius. He implored him for strength to avert the disasters which this night seemed to foreshadow.
The Emperor was shocked! He dropped to his knees and prayed to his spirit. He begged for the strength to prevent the disasters that this night appeared to predict.
Nor did the sibyl hear any of this either. She was listening with her whole soul to the angel-song, which grew louder and louder. At last it became so powerful that it wakened the shepherds. They raised themselves on their elbows and saw shining hosts of silver-white angels move in the darkness in long, swaying lines, like migratory birds. Some held lutes and cymbals in their hands; others held zithers and harps, and their song rang out as merry as child-laughter, and as care-free as the lark’s trill. When the shepherds heard this, they rose up to go to the mountain city, where they lived, to tell of the miracle.
Nor did the sibyl hear any of this either. She was fully absorbed in the angel-song, which grew louder and louder. Eventually, it became so powerful that it woke the shepherds. They propped themselves up on their elbows and saw shining groups of silver-white angels moving in the darkness in long, swaying lines, like migratory birds. Some held lutes and cymbals in their hands; others held zithers and harps, and their song rang out as cheerfully as childlike laughter and as carefree as a lark’s trill. When the shepherds heard this, they got up to head to their mountain city to share the miracle.
They groped their way forward on a narrow, winding path, and the sibyl followed them. Suddenly it grew light up there on the mountain: a big, clear star kindled right over it, and the city on the mountain summit glittered like silver in the starlight. All the fluttering angel throngs hastened thither, shouting for joy, and the shepherds hurried so that they almost ran. When they reached the city, they found that the angels had assembled over a low stable near the city gate. It was a wretched structure, with a roof of straw and the naked cliff for a back wall. Over it hung the Star, and hither flocked more and more angels. Some seated themselves on the straw roof or alighted upon the steep mountain-wall back of the house; others, again, held themselves in the air on outspread wings, and hovered over it. High, high up, the air was illuminated by the shining wings.
They felt their way forward on a narrow, winding path, with the sibyl following them. Suddenly, it got bright up on the mountain: a big, clear star lit up right above it, and the city at the mountain's peak sparkled like silver in the starlight. All the fluttering angel groups rushed there, shouting for joy, and the shepherds hurried so much that they nearly ran. When they reached the city, they found that the angels had gathered over a small stable near the city gate. It was a miserable building, with a straw roof and the bare cliff for a back wall. Above it hung the Star, and more and more angels flocked there. Some settled on the straw roof or landed on the steep mountain wall behind the stable; others held themselves in the air with outspread wings and hovered above it. High up, the air was filled with the glow of shining wings.
The instant the Star kindled over the mountain city, all Nature awoke, and the men who stood upon Capitol Hill could not help seeing it. They felt fresh, but caressing winds which traveled through space; delicious perfumes streamed up about them; trees swayed; the Tiber began to murmur; the stars twinkled, and suddenly the moon stood out in the sky and lit up the world. And out of the clouds the two doves came circling down and lighted upon the Emperor’s shoulders.
The moment the Star lit up over the mountain city, all of nature came alive, and the men on Capitol Hill couldn't help but notice it. They felt a gentle, refreshing breeze drifting through the air; sweet scents filled the space around them; trees swayed; the Tiber started to whisper; the stars sparkled, and suddenly the moon appeared in the sky, illuminating the world. And from the clouds, two doves came gliding down and landed on the Emperor's shoulders.
When this miracle happened, Augustus rose, proud and happy, but his friends and his slaves fell on their knees.
When this miracle happened, Augustus stood up, feeling proud and happy, while his friends and his slaves dropped to their knees.
“Hail, Cæsar!” they cried. “Thy genius hath answered thee. Thou art the god who shall be worshiped on Capitol Hill!”
“Hail, Caesar!” they shouted. “Your greatness has responded to you. You are the god who will be worshiped on Capitol Hill!”
And this cry of homage, which the men in their transport gave as a tribute to the Emperor, was so loud that the old sibyl heard it. It waked her from her visions. She rose from her place on the edge of the cliff, and came down among the people. It was as if a dark cloud had arisen from the abyss and rushed down the mountain height. She was terrifying in her extreme age! Coarse hair hung in matted tangles around her head, her joints were enlarged, and the dark skin, hard as the bark of a tree, covered her body with furrow upon furrow.
And this shout of respect that the men gave as a tribute to the Emperor was so loud that the old sibyl heard it. It pulled her out of her visions. She got up from her spot on the edge of the cliff and came down to the crowd. It was like a dark cloud had emerged from the depths and rushed down the mountain. She was frightening in her old age! Coarse hair hung in tangled clumps around her head, her joints were swollen, and her skin, tough like tree bark, was marked with deep lines all over her body.
Potent and awe-inspiring, she advanced toward the Emperor. With one hand she clutched his wrist, with the other she pointed toward the distant East.
Potent and awe-inspiring, she moved toward the Emperor. With one hand, she grabbed his wrist, and with the other, she pointed toward the far-off East.
“Look!” she commanded, and the Emperor raised his eyes and saw. The vaulted heavens opened before his eyes, and his glance traveled to the distant Orient. He saw a lowly stable behind a steep rock wall, and in the open doorway a few shepherds kneeling. Within the stable he saw a young mother on her knees before a little child, who lay upon a bundle of straw on the floor.
“Look!” she commanded, and the Emperor looked up and saw. The vaulted sky opened before him, and his gaze traveled to the far-off East. He saw a humble stable behind a steep rock wall, and in the open doorway were a few shepherds kneeling. Inside the stable, he saw a young mother on her knees before a small child, who lay on a bundle of straw on the floor.
And the sibyl’s big, knotty fingers pointed toward the poor babe. “Hail, Cæsar!” cried the sibyl, in a burst of scornful laughter. “There is the god who shall be worshiped on Capitol Hill!”
And the sibyl’s large, gnarled fingers pointed toward the helpless baby. “Hail, Cæsar!” the sibyl exclaimed with a burst of mocking laughter. “There’s the god who will be worshiped on Capitol Hill!”
Then Augustus shrank back from her, as from a maniac. But upon the sibyl fell the mighty spirit of prophecy. Her dim eyes began to burn, her hands were stretched toward heaven, her voice was so changed that it seemed not to be her own, but rang out with such resonance and power that it could have been heard over the whole world. And she uttered words which she appeared to be reading among the stars.
Then Augustus recoiled from her, like someone encountering a mad person. But the powerful spirit of prophecy overcame the sibyl. Her distant eyes began to glow, her hands were lifted toward the sky, and her voice changed so much that it seemed no longer her own, but resonated with such strength and intensity that it could have been heard all over the world. And she spoke words that she seemed to be reading among the stars.
“Upon Capitol Hill shall the Redeemer of the world be worshiped,—Christ—but not frail mortals.”
“On Capitol Hill, the Savior of the world will be worshipped—Christ—but not weak humans.”
When she had said this, she strode past the terror-stricken men, walked slowly down the mountain, and disappeared.
When she said this, she walked past the terrified men, made her way slowly down the mountain, and vanished.
But, on the following day, Augustus strictly forbade the people to raise any temple to him on Capitol Hill. In place of it he built a sanctuary to the new-born God-Child, and called it Heaven’s Altar—Ara Cœli.
But, the next day, Augustus firmly prohibited the people from building any temple for him on Capitol Hill. Instead, he constructed a shrine for the newborn God-Child and named it Heaven's Altar—Ara Cœli.
THE WISE MEN’S WELL
In old Judea the Drought crept, gaunt and hollow-eyed, between shrunken thistles and yellowed grass.
In ancient Judea, the Drought crept in, thin and hollow-eyed, between shriveled thistles and dried-up grass.
It was summertime. The sun beat down upon the backs of unshaded hills, and the slightest breath of wind tore up thick clouds of lime dust from the grayish-white ground. The herds stood huddled together in the valleys, by the dried-up streams.
It was summer. The sun shone down on the bare hills, and even the smallest gust of wind kicked up thick clouds of lime dust from the grayish-white ground. The herds were huddled together in the valleys, near the dried-up streams.
The Drought walked about and viewed the water supplies. He wandered over to Solomon’s Pools, and sighed as he saw that they still held a small quantity of water from their mountain sources. Then he journeyed down to the famous David’s Well, near Bethlehem, and found water even there. Finally, he tramped with shuffling gait toward the great highway which leads from Bethlehem to Jerusalem.
The Drought walked around and checked the water supplies. He went over to Solomon’s Pools and sighed when he saw that they still had a little bit of water from their mountain sources. Then he traveled down to the well-known David’s Well, near Bethlehem, and found water even there. Finally, he trudged with a shuffling walk towards the main road that leads from Bethlehem to Jerusalem.
When he had arrived about half-way, he saw the Wise Men’s Well, where it stands close by the roadside. He saw at a glance that it was almost dry. He seated himself on the curb, which consists of a single stone hollowed out, and looked into the well. The shining water-mirror, which usually was seen very near the opening, had sunk deep down, and the dirt and slime at the bottom of the well made it muddy and impure.
When he had gotten about halfway there, he saw the Wise Men’s Well, right next to the road. He immediately noticed it was almost dry. He sat on the curb, which was just a single stone carved out, and looked into the well. The shining water surface, which used to be visible near the top, had sunk deep down, and the dirt and sludge at the bottom made it murky and dirty.
When the Well beheld the Drought’s bronzed visage reflected in her clouded mirror, she shook with anguish.
When the Well saw the Drought’s tanned face reflected in her cloudy surface, she trembled with pain.
“I wonder when you will be exhausted,” said the Drought. “Surely, you do not expect to find any fresh water source, down there in the deep, to come and give you new life; and as for rain—God be praised! there can be no question of that for the next two or three months.”
“I wonder when you’ll finally wear out,” said the Drought. “Surely, you don’t think you’ll find any fresh water source down there in the depths to revive you; and as for rain—thank God! there’s no chance of that for the next two or three months.”
“You may rest content,” sighed the Well, “for nothing can help me now. It would take no less than a well-spring from Paradise to save me!”
“You can be at ease,” sighed the Well, “because nothing can save me now. It would take nothing less than a spring from Paradise to rescue me!”
“Then I will not forsake you until every drop has been drained,” said the Drought. He saw that the old Well was nearing its end, and now he wanted to have the pleasure of seeing it die out drop by drop.
“Then I won’t abandon you until every last drop is gone,” said the Drought. He noticed that the old Well was close to its end, and now he wanted to enjoy watching it dry up drop by drop.
He seated himself comfortably on the edge of the curb, and rejoiced as he heard how the Well sighed down there in the deep. He also took a keen delight in watching the thirsty wayfarers come up to the well-curb, let down the bucket, and draw it up again, with only a few drops of muddy water.
He settled comfortably on the edge of the curb and smiled as he listened to the well sighing in the depths below. He also really enjoyed watching the thirsty travelers come up to the well's edge, lower the bucket, and pull it up again, getting only a few drops of muddy water.
Thus the whole day passed; and when darkness descended, the Drought looked again into the Well. A little water still shimmered down there. “I’ll stay here all night,” cried he, “so do not hurry yourself! When it grows so light that I can look into you once more, I am certain that all will be over with you.”
Thus the whole day passed; and when darkness fell, the Drought looked again into the Well. A little water still shimmered down there. “I’ll stay here all night,” he shouted, “so take your time! When it gets bright enough for me to see into you again, I’m sure that it will all be over for you.”
The Drought curled himself up on the edge of the well-curb, while the hot night, which was even more cruel, and more full of torment than the day had been, descended over Judea. Dogs and jackals howled incessantly, and thirsty cows and asses answered them from their stuffy stalls.
The Drought curled up on the edge of the well, while the hot night, even more brutal and tormenting than the day, settled over Judea. Dogs and jackals howled nonstop, and thirsty cows and donkeys responded from their cramped stalls.
When the breeze stirred a little now and then, it brought with it no relief, but was as hot and suffocating as a great sleeping monster’s panting breath. The stars shone with the most resplendent brilliancy, and a little silvery new moon cast a pretty blue-green light over the gray hills. And in this light the Drought saw a great caravan come marching toward the hill where the Wise Men’s Well was situated.
When the breeze stirred occasionally, it brought no relief and felt as hot and suffocating as the breath of a massive sleeping beast. The stars shone with brilliant brightness, and a small silvery new moon cast a beautiful blue-green light over the gray hills. In this light, the Drought saw a large caravan marching toward the hill where the Wise Men’s Well was located.
The Drought sat and gazed at the long procession, and rejoiced again at the thought of all the thirst which was coming to the well, and would not find one drop of water with which to slake itself. There were so many animals and drivers they could easily have emptied the Well, even if it had been quite full. Suddenly he began to think there was something unusual, something ghost-like, about this caravan which came marching forward in the night. First, all the camels came within sight on a hill, which loomed up, high and distinct, against the horizon; it was as though they had stepped straight down from heaven. They also appeared to be larger than ordinary camels, and bore—all too lightly—the enormous burdens which weighted them.
The Drought sat and watched the long procession, feeling satisfied at the thought of all the thirst heading to the well, only to find it completely dry. There were so many animals and drivers that they could have easily emptied the well, even if it had been full. Suddenly, he started to feel that something seemed off, something almost ghostly, about this caravan that was marching forward in the night. First, all the camels came into view on a hill, which stood tall and clear against the horizon; it was as if they had stepped right down from heaven. They also seemed larger than regular camels and carried—far too easily—the massive loads that weighed them down.
Still he could not understand anything but that they were absolutely real, for to him they were just as plain as plain could be. He could even see that the three foremost animals were dromedaries, with gray, shiny skins; and that they were richly bridled and saddled, with fringed coverings, and were ridden by handsome, noble-looking knights.
Still, he couldn't understand anything except that they were completely real, because to him, they were as clear as day. He could even see that the three leading animals were dromedaries, with gray, shiny coats; and that they were elaborately bridled and saddled, with fringed coverings, and were being ridden by attractive, noble-looking knights.
The whole procession stopped at the well. With three sharp jerks, the dromedaries lay down on the ground, and their riders dismounted. The pack-camels remained standing, and as they assembled they seemed to form a long line of necks and humps and peculiarly piled-up packs.
The entire procession stopped at the well. With three quick jerks, the dromedaries settled down, and their riders got off. The pack camels stayed standing, and as they grouped together, they looked like a long line of necks, humps, and oddly stacked packs.
Immediately, the riders came up to the Drought and greeted him by laying their hands upon their foreheads and breasts. He saw that they wore dazzling white robes and huge turbans, on the front of each of which there was a clear, glittering star, which shone as if it had been taken direct from the skies.
Immediately, the riders approached the Drought and greeted him by placing their hands on their foreheads and chests. He noticed that they wore bright white robes and large turbans, each adorned with a clear, sparkling star that shone as if it had come straight from the sky.
“We come from a far-off land,” said one of the strangers, “and we bid thee tell us if this is in truth the Wise Men’s Well?”
“We come from a distant land,” said one of the strangers, “and we ask you to tell us if this is truly the Wise Men’s Well?”
“It is called so to-day,” said the Drought, “but by to-morrow there will be no well here. It shall die to-night.”
“It’s called that today,” said the Drought, “but by tomorrow, there won’t be a well here. It will dry up tonight.”
“I can understand this, as I see thee here,” said the man. “But is not this one of the sacred wells, which never run dry? or whence hath it derived its name?”
“I get what you mean, since I see you here,” said the man. “But isn’t this one of the sacred wells that never runs dry? Or where did it get its name?”
“I know it is sacred,” said the Drought, “but what good will that do? The three wise men are in Paradise.”
“I know it’s sacred,” said the Drought, “but what good will that do? The three wise men are in Paradise.”
The three travelers exchanged glances. “Dost thou really know the history of this ancient well?” asked they.
The three travelers exchanged glances. “Do you really know the history of this ancient well?” they asked.
“I know the history of all wells and fountains and brooks and rivers,” said the Drought, with pride.
“I know the history of all wells, fountains, brooks, and rivers,” said the Drought, with pride.
“Then grant us a pleasure, and tell us the story!” begged the strangers; and they seated themselves around the old enemy to everything growing, and listened.
“Then please do us a favor and tell us the story!” pleaded the strangers; and they sat down around the old enemy of everything growing and listened.
The Drought shook himself and crawled up on the well-curb, like a story-teller upon his improvised throne, and began his tale.
The Drought shook himself and crawled up on the edge of the well, like a storyteller on his makeshift throne, and began his story.
“In Gebas, in Media, a city which lies near the border of the desert—and, therefore, it has often been a free and well-beloved city to me,—there lived, many, many years ago, three men who were famed for their wisdom.
“In Gebas, in Media, a city that’s located close to the desert border—and because of that, it has often been a free and beloved city to me—there lived, many, many years ago, three men who were known for their wisdom.
“They were also very poor, which was a most uncommon state of affairs; for, in Gebas, knowledge was held in high esteem, and was well recompensed. With these men, however, it could hardly have been otherwise, for one of them was very old, one was afflicted with leprosy, and the third was a black, thick-lipped negro. People regarded the first as much too old to teach them anything; the second they avoided for fear of contagion; and the third they would not listen to, because they thought they knew that no wisdom had ever come from Ethiopia.
“They were also very poor, which was quite unusual; in Gebas, knowledge was highly valued and well rewarded. With these men, though, things couldn’t have been different, since one of them was very old, one had leprosy, and the third was a black, thick-lipped man. People thought the first was too old to teach them anything; they stayed away from the second for fear of infection; and they wouldn’t listen to the third because they believed that no wisdom ever came from Ethiopia.”
“Meanwhile, the three wise ones became united through their common misery. They begged during the day at the same temple gate, and at night they slept on the same roof. In this way they at least had an opportunity to while away the hours, by meditating upon all the wonderful things which they observed in Nature and in the human race.
“Meanwhile, the three wise people came together through their shared hardships. They begged during the day at the same temple gate, and at night they slept under the same roof. This way, they had a chance to pass the time by reflecting on all the amazing things they saw in Nature and in humanity.”
“One night, as they slept side by side on a roof, which was overgrown with stupefying red poppies, the eldest among them awoke; and hardly had he cast a glance around him, before he wakened the other two.
“One night, as they slept next to each other on a roof covered with stunning red poppies, the oldest one among them woke up; and as soon as he looked around, he woke the other two.
“‘Praised be our poverty, which compels us to sleep in the open!’ he said to them. ‘Awake! and raise your eyes to heaven!’
“‘Praise our poverty, which forces us to sleep outside!’ he said to them. ‘Wake up! and look up to heaven!’”
“Well,” said the Drought, in a somewhat milder tone, “this was a night which no one who witnessed it can ever forget! The skies were so bright that the heavens, which usually resemble an arched vault, looked deep and transparent and full of waves, like a sea. The light surged backwards and forwards and the stars swam in their varying depths: some in among the light-waves; others upon the surface.
“Well,” said the Drought, in a somewhat softer tone, “this was a night that no one who saw it can ever forget! The skies were so bright that the heavens, which usually look like a curved ceiling, appeared deep and clear, filled with waves, like an ocean. The light moved back and forth and the stars floated in their changing depths: some among the light-waves; others on the surface.
“But farthest away and highest up, the three men saw a faint shadow appear. This shadow traveled through space like a ball, and came nearer and nearer, and, as the ball approached, it began to brighten. But it brightened as roses do—may God let them all wither!—when they burst from their buds. It grew bigger and bigger, the dark cover about it turned back by degrees, and light broke forth on its sides into four distinct leaves. Finally, when it had descended to the nearest of the stars, it came to a standstill. Then the dark lobes curled themselves back and unfolded leaf upon leaf of beautiful, shimmering, rose-colored light, until it was perfect, and shone like a star among stars.
But farthest away and highest up, the three men saw a faint shadow appear. This shadow moved through space like a ball and got closer and closer, and as it approached, it started to glow. But it glowed like roses do—may God let them all wither!—when they bloom from their buds. It grew bigger and bigger, the dark cover around it gradually pulled back, and light broke through its sides into four distinct petals. Finally, when it got to the nearest star, it came to a stop. Then the dark lobes curled back and unfolded layer upon layer of beautiful, shimmering, rose-colored light, until it was perfect and shone like a star among stars.
“When the poor men beheld this, their wisdom told them that at this moment a mighty king was born on earth: one, whose majesty and power should rise higher than that of Cyrus or of Alexander; and they said to one another: ‘Let us go to the father and mother of the new-born babe and tell them what we have seen! Mayhap they will reward us with a purse of coin or a bracelet of gold.’
“When the poor men saw this, their wisdom told them that a great king had just been born: someone whose greatness and power would surpass that of Cyrus or Alexander. They said to each other, ‘Let’s go to the parents of the newborn and share what we’ve witnessed! Maybe they will reward us with a bag of coins or a gold bracelet.’”
“They grasped their long traveling staves and went forth. They wandered through the city and out from the city gate; but there they felt doubtful for a moment as they saw before them the great stretch of dry, smooth desert, which human beings dread. Then they saw the new star cast a narrow stream of light across the desert sand, and they wandered confidently forward with the star as their guide.
“They picked up their long walking sticks and set out. They roamed through the city and out of the city gate; but for a moment, they felt uncertain as they looked ahead at the vast expanse of dry, smooth desert that people fear. Then they saw the new star shining a narrow beam of light across the desert sand, and they confidently moved forward with the star leading the way.
“All night long they tramped over the wide sand-plain, and throughout the entire journey they talked about the young, new-born king, whom they should find reposing in a cradle of gold, playing with precious stones. They whiled away the hours by talking over how they should approach his father, the king, and his mother, the queen, and tell them that the heavens augured for their son power and beauty and joy, greater than Solomon’s. They prided themselves upon the fact that God had called them to see the Star. They said to themselves that the parents of the new-born babe would not reward them with less than twenty purses of gold; perhaps they would give them so much gold that they no longer need suffer the pangs of poverty.
“All night long, they walked over the vast sand plain, and throughout the journey, they talked about the young, newborn king, whom they expected to find resting in a cradle of gold, playing with precious stones. They passed the time discussing how they would approach his father, the king, and his mother, the queen, to tell them that the heavens foretold their son would have power, beauty, and joy greater than Solomon’s. They took pride in the fact that God had chosen them to see the Star. They told themselves that the parents of the newborn would reward them with at least twenty purses of gold; perhaps they would give them so much gold that they would never have to feel the pain of poverty again.
“I lay in wait on the desert like a lion,” said the Drought, “and intended to throw myself upon these wanderers with all the agonies of thirst, but they eluded me. All night the Star had led them, and on the morrow, when the heavens brightened and all the other stars grew pale, it remained steady and illumined the desert, and then guided them to an oasis where they found a spring and a ripe, fruit-bearing tree. There they rested all that day. And toward night, as they saw the Star’s rays border the sands, they went on.
“I waited in the desert like a lion,” said the Drought, “planning to pounce on these wanderers with all the pain of thirst, but they slipped away from me. All night, the Star had led them, and the next morning, as the sky brightened and all the other stars faded, it stayed bright and lit up the desert, guiding them to an oasis where they found a spring and a tree full of ripe fruit. They rested there all day. And as night approached, seeing the Star's rays touch the sands, they moved on.
“From the human way of looking at things,” continued the Drought, “it was a delightful journey. The Star led them in such a way that they did not have to suffer either hunger or thirst. It led them past the sharp thistles, it avoided the thick, loose, flying sand; they escaped the burning sunshine and the hot desert storms. The three wise men said repeatedly to one another: ‘God is protecting us and blessing our journey. We are His messengers.’
“From a human perspective,” continued the Drought, “it was a wonderful journey. The Star guided them so that they didn’t have to face hunger or thirst. It took them around the sharp thistles, it steered clear of the thick, loose, blowing sand; they avoided the blazing sun and the scorching desert storms. The three wise men kept saying to each other: ‘God is protecting us and blessing our journey. We are His messengers.’”
“Then, by degrees, they fell into my power,” said the Drought. “These star-wanderers’ hearts became transformed into as dry a desert as the one which they traveled through. They were filled with impotent pride and destructive greed.
“Then, gradually, they fell under my control,” said the Drought. “These star-travelers’ hearts turned into as dry a desert as the one they were crossing. They were filled with useless pride and damaging greed.
“‘We are God’s messengers!’ repeated the three wise ones. ‘The father of the new-born king will not reward us too well, even if he gives us a caravan laden with gold.’
“‘We are God’s messengers!’ repeated the three wise ones. ‘The father of the newborn king won’t reward us very well, even if he gives us a caravan full of gold.’”
“By and by, the Star led them over the far-famed River Jordan, and up among the hills of Judea. One night it stood still over the little city of Bethlehem, which lay upon a hill-top, and shone among the olive trees.
“After a while, the Star guided them across the famous River Jordan, and up into the hills of Judea. One night it paused above the small city of Bethlehem, which was located on a hilltop, shining among the olive trees.”
“But the three wise ones looked around for castles and fortified towers and walls, and all the other things that belong to a royal city; but of such they saw nothing. And what was still worse, the Star’s light did not even lead them into the city, but remained over a grotto near the wayside. There, the soft light stole in through the opening and revealed to the three wanderers a little Child, who was being lulled to sleep in its mother’s arms.
“But the three wise men searched for castles and strong towers and walls, along with all the other elements of a royal city; but they saw none of these. Even worse, the Star’s light didn’t guide them into the city, but stayed over a cave by the roadside. There, the gentle light streamed in through the opening and showed the three travelers a little Child, who was being rocked to sleep in its mother’s arms.”
“Although the three men saw how the Star’s light encircled the Child’s head, like a crown, they remained standing outside the grotto. They did not enter to prophesy honors and kingdoms for this little One. They turned away without betraying their presence. They fled from the Child, and wandered down the hill again.
“Even though the three men saw the Star’s light surrounding the Child’s head like a crown, they stayed outside the grotto. They didn’t go in to declare honors and kingdoms for this little One. They turned away without revealing they were there. They fled from the Child and made their way back down the hill.”
“‘Have we come in search of beggars as poor as ourselves?’ said they. ‘Has God brought us hither that we might mock Him, and predict honors for a shepherd’s son? This Child will never attain any higher distinction than to tend sheep here in the valleys.’”
“‘Have we come looking for beggars as poor as we are?’ they said. ‘Has God brought us here just to mock Him, and to predict honors for a shepherd’s son? This Child will never achieve anything more than taking care of sheep here in the valleys.’”
The Drought chuckled to himself and nodded to his hearers, as much as to say: “Am I not right? There are things which are drier than the desert sands, but there is nothing more barren than the human heart.”
The Drought chuckled to himself and nodded to his listeners, as if to say: “Am I not right? There are things that are drier than the desert sands, but nothing is more barren than the human heart.”
“The three wise ones had not wandered very far before they thought they had gone astray and had not followed the Star rightly,” continued the Drought. “They turned their gaze upward to find again the Star, and the right road; but then the Star which they had followed all the way from the Orient had vanished from the heavens.”
“The three wise men hadn’t traveled very far before they thought they had lost their way and weren’t following the Star correctly,” continued the Drought. “They looked up to find the Star again and the right path; but then the Star that they had followed all the way from the East had disappeared from the sky.”
The three strangers made a quick movement, and their faces expressed deep suffering.
The three strangers moved quickly, and their faces showed deep pain.
“That which now happened,” continued the Drought, “is in accord with the usual manner of mankind in judging of what is, perhaps, a blessing.
“That which just happened,” continued the Drought, “is in line with how people typically evaluate what is, perhaps, a blessing.
“To be sure, when the three wise men no longer saw the Star, they understood at once that they had sinned against God.
“To be sure, when the three wise men no longer saw the Star, they understood right away that they had sinned against God.”
“And it happened with them,” continued the Drought furiously, “just as it happens with the ground in the autumn, when the heavy rains begin to fall. They shook with terror, as one shakes when it thunders and lightens; their whole being softened, and humility, like green grass, sprang up in their souls.
“And it happened to them,” continued the Drought angrily, “just like it does to the earth in the fall when the heavy rains start to pour. They trembled with fear, like someone does when there's thunder and lightning; their entire being softened, and humility, like fresh grass, grew in their souls.
“For three nights and days they wandered about the country, in quest of the Child whom they would worship; but the Star did not appear to them. They grew more and more bewildered, and suffered the most overwhelming anguish and despair. On the third day they came to this well to drink. Then God had pardoned their sin. And, as they bent over the water, they saw in its depths the reflection of the Star which had brought them from the Orient. Instantly they saw it also in the heavens and it led them again to the grotto in Bethlehem, where they fell upon their knees before the Child and said: ‘We bring thee golden vessels filled with incense and costly spices. Thou shalt be the greatest king that ever lived upon earth, from its creation even unto its destruction.’
“For three days and nights, they traveled around the country searching for the Child they wanted to worship; but the Star didn’t show itself to them. They became more and more confused, experiencing overwhelming anguish and despair. On the third day, they arrived at this well to drink. At that moment, God forgave their sin. As they leaned over the water, they saw the reflection of the Star that had guided them from the East. They also spotted it in the sky, and it led them back to the grotto in Bethlehem, where they knelt in front of the Child and said: ‘We bring you golden vessels filled with incense and expensive spices. You will be the greatest king to ever walk the earth, from its creation until its end.’”
“Then the Child laid his hand upon their lowered heads, and when they rose, lo! the Child had given them gifts greater than a king could have granted; for the old beggar had grown young, the leper was made whole, and the negro was transformed into a beautiful white man. And it is said of them that they were glorious! and that they departed and became kings—each in his own kingdom.”
“Then the Child placed his hand on their lowered heads, and when they stood up, wow! The Child had given them gifts greater than what a king could offer; for the old beggar became young again, the leper was healed, and the Black man was transformed into a handsome white man. And it is said that they were glorious! And that they left and became kings—each in his own kingdom.”
The Drought paused in his story, and the three strangers praised it. “Thou hast spoken well,” said they. “But it surprises me,” said one of them, “that the three wise men do nothing for the well which showed them the Star. Shall they entirely forget such a great blessing?”
The Drought paused in his story, and the three strangers praised it. “You spoke well,” they said. “But I’m surprised,” one of them said, “that the three wise men do nothing for the well that showed them the Star. Are they going to completely forget such a great blessing?”
“Should not this well remain perpetually,” said the second stranger, “to remind mankind that happiness, which is lost on the heights of pride and vainglory, will let itself be found again in the depths of humility?”
“Shouldn’t this well stay here forever,” said the second stranger, “to remind humanity that happiness, which is lost in the heights of pride and vanity, can be found again in the depths of humility?”
“Are the departed worse than the living?” asked the third. “Does gratitude die with those who live in Paradise?”
“Are the dead worse off than the living?” asked the third. “Does gratitude disappear with those who are in Paradise?”
But as he heard this, the Drought sprang up with a wild cry. He had recognized the strangers! He understood who the strangers were, and fled from them like a madman, that he might not witness how The Three Wise Men called their servants and led their camels, laden with water-sacks, to the Well and filled the poor dying Well with water, which they had brought with them from Paradise.
But as he heard this, the Drought erupted with a wild scream. He had recognized the strangers! He realized who they were and ran away from them like a madman, not wanting to see how The Three Wise Men summoned their servants and brought their camels, loaded with water-sacks, to the Well to fill the poor, dying Well with the water they had brought with them from Paradise.
BETHLEHEM’S CHILDREN
Just outside the Bethlehem gate stood a Roman soldier, on guard. He was arrayed in full armor, with helmet. At his side he wore a short sword, and held in his hand a long spear. He stood there all day almost motionless, so that one could readily have believed him to be a man made of iron. The city people went in and out of the gate and beggars lolled in the shade under the archway, fruit venders and wine dealers set their baskets and jugs down on the ground beside the soldier, but he scarcely took the trouble to turn his head to look at them.
Just outside the gate of Bethlehem, a Roman soldier stood on guard. He was dressed in full armor, complete with a helmet. At his side was a short sword, and in his hand, he held a long spear. He stood there all day, nearly motionless, to the point where one could easily believe he was made of iron. People from the city came and went through the gate, while beggars lounged in the shade under the archway. Fruit vendors and wine sellers placed their baskets and jugs on the ground beside the soldier, but he hardly bothered to turn his head to look at them.
It seemed as though he wanted to say: This is nothing to see. What do I care about you who labor and barter and come driving with oil casks and wine sacks! Let me see an army prepare to meet the enemy! Let me see the excitement and the hot struggle, when horsemen charge down upon a troop of foot-soldiers! Let me see the brave men who rush forward to scale the walls of a beleaguered city! Nothing is pleasing to my sight but war. I long to see the Roman Eagles glisten in the air! I long for the trumpets’ blast, for shining weapons, for the splash of red blood!
It seemed like he wanted to say: This is nothing worth seeing. Why should I care about those of you who work hard, trade, and show up with barrels of oil and sacks of wine? I want to see an army getting ready to face the enemy! I want to witness the thrill and the fierce fighting when cavalry charges at infantry! I want to see the brave souls rushing to climb the walls of a city under siege! Nothing catches my eye except for war. I crave to see the Roman Eagles shine in the sky! I yearn for the sound of trumpets, for gleaming weapons, for the splash of red blood!
Just beyond the city gate lay a fine meadow, overgrown with lilies. Day by day the soldier stood with his eyes turned toward this meadow, but never for a moment did he think of admiring the extraordinary beauty of the flowers. Sometimes he noticed that the passers-by stopped to admire the lilies, and it amazed him to think that people would delay their travels to look at anything so trivial. These people do not know what is beautiful, thought he.
Just outside the city gate was a lovely meadow filled with lilies. Day after day, the soldier looked toward this meadow, but never once did he think of appreciating the extraordinary beauty of the flowers. Sometimes he noticed that passers-by would stop to admire the lilies, and it surprised him that people would pause their journeys to look at something so insignificant. These people don't understand what’s truly beautiful, he thought.
And as he thought thus, he saw no more the green fields and olive groves round about Bethlehem; but dreamed himself away in a burning-hot desert in sunny Libya. He saw a legion of soldiers march forward in a long, straight line over the yellow, trackless sand. There was no protection against the sun’s piercing rays, no cooling stream, no apparent boundaries to the desert, and no goal in sight, no end to their wanderings. He saw soldiers, exhausted by hunger and thirst, march forward with faltering step; he saw one after another drop to the ground, overcome by the scorching heat. Nevertheless, they marched onward without a murmur, without a thought of deserting their leader and turning back.
And as he thought about this, he no longer saw the green fields and olive groves around Bethlehem; instead, he found himself daydreaming in a burning-hot desert in sunny Libya. He saw a legion of soldiers marching in a long, straight line over the yellow, endless sand. There was no shelter from the sun’s relentless rays, no refreshing stream, no visible boundaries to the desert, and no destination in sight, no end to their wandering. He saw soldiers, worn out by hunger and thirst, moving forward with unsteady steps; he watched one after another fall to the ground, overwhelmed by the intense heat. Still, they kept marching onward without a sound, without even thinking about abandoning their leader and turning back.
Now, there is something beautiful! thought the soldier, something that is worth the glance of a valiant man!
Now, there is something beautiful! thought the soldier, something that deserves the attention of a brave man!
Since the soldier stood on guard at the same post day after day, he had the best opportunity to watch the pretty children who played about him. But it was with the children as with the flowers: he didn’t understand that it could be worth his while to notice them. What is this to rejoice over? thought he, when he saw people smile as they watched the children’s games. It is strange that any one can find pleasure in a mere nothing.
Since the soldier stood guard at the same post every day, he had the best chance to watch the cute kids playing around him. But it was like the kids were with the flowers: he didn’t realize it was worth his time to pay attention to them. What’s so great about this? he thought as he saw people smiling while they watched the children's games. It’s weird that anyone can take joy in something so trivial.
One day when the soldier was standing at his accustomed post, he saw a little boy about three years old come out on the meadow to play. He was a poor lad, who was dressed in a scanty sheepskin, and who played quite by himself. The soldier stood and regarded the newcomer almost without being aware of it himself. The first thing that attracted him was that the little one ran so lightly over the field that he seemed scarcely to touch the tips of the grass-blades. Later, as he followed the child’s play, he was even more astonished. “By my sword!” he exclaimed, “this child does not play like the others. What can it be that occupies him?”
One day, while the soldier was standing at his usual post, he saw a little boy, about three years old, come out to play in the meadow. He was a poor kid dressed in a worn sheepskin, playing all by himself. The soldier found himself watching the newcomer almost without realizing it. The first thing that caught his attention was how lightly the little boy ran across the field, barely touching the tips of the grass. As he continued to observe the child's play, he was even more amazed. “By my sword!” he exclaimed, “this child doesn’t play like the others. What could be capturing his attention?”
As the child played only a few paces away, he could see well enough what the little one was doing. He saw how he reached out his hand to capture a bee that sat upon the edge of a flower and was so heavily laden with pollen that it could hardly lift its wings for flight. He saw, to his great surprise, that the bee let itself be taken without trying to escape, and without using its sting. When the little one held the bee secure between his fingers, he ran over to a crack in the city wall, where a swarm of bees had their home, and set the bee down. As soon as he had helped one bee in this way, he hastened back to help another. All day long the soldier saw him catch bees and carry them to their home.
As the child played just a few steps away, he could see clearly what the little one was up to. He watched as the child reached out to grab a bee that was perched on the edge of a flower, so overloaded with pollen that it struggled to lift its wings. To his surprise, he saw that the bee allowed itself to be caught without attempting to escape or sting. Once the child held the bee gently between his fingers, he ran over to a gap in the city wall where a swarm of bees lived and released it. After helping one bee, he quickly rushed back to assist another. All day long, the soldier observed him catching bees and bringing them back home.
“That boy is certainly more foolish than any I’ve seen hitherto,” thought the soldier. “What put it into his head to try and help these bees, who can take such good care of themselves without him, and who can sting him at that? What kind of a man will he become if he lives, I wonder?”
“That kid is definitely more foolish than anyone I've ever seen before,” thought the soldier. “What made him think he could help these bees, who can take care of themselves just fine and can sting him too? I wonder what kind of man he'll turn out to be if he survives.”
The little one came back day after day and played in the meadow, and the soldier couldn’t help marveling at him and his games.
The little kid came back every day and played in the meadow, and the soldier couldn't help but be amazed by him and his games.
“It is very strange,” thought he. “Here I have stood on guard for fully three years, and thus far I have seen nothing that could interest me, except this infant.”
“It’s really odd,” he thought. “I’ve been standing guard for three whole years, and so far I haven't seen anything that could catch my interest, except for this baby.”
But the soldier was in nowise pleased with the child; quite the reverse! For this child reminded him of a dreadful prediction made by an old Hebrew seer, who had prophesied that a time of peace should come to this world some day; during a period of a thousand years no blood would be shed, no wars waged, but human beings would love one another like brethren. When the soldier thought that anything so dreadful might really come to pass, a shudder passed through his body, and he gripped his spear hard, as if he sought support.
But the soldier was not at all pleased with the child; quite the opposite! This child reminded him of a terrible prediction made by an old Hebrew prophet, who had foretold that a time of peace would eventually come to this world; during a thousand-year period, no blood would be shed, no wars fought, and people would love one another like brothers. When the soldier considered that something so awful could actually happen, a shudder ran through his body, and he gripped his spear tightly, as if he were looking for support.
And now, the more the soldier saw of the little one and his play, the more he thought of the Thousand-year Reign of Peace. He did not fear that it had come already, but he did not like to be reminded of anything so hateful!
And now, the more the soldier watched the little one and his games, the more he thought about the Thousand-Year Reign of Peace. He didn’t believe it had arrived yet, but he didn’t want to be reminded of anything so unpleasant!
One day, when the little one was playing among the flowers on the pretty meadow, a very heavy shower came bursting through the clouds. When he noticed how big and heavy the drops were that beat down upon the sensitive lilies, he seemed anxious for his pretty friends. He hurried away to the biggest and loveliest among them, and bent towards the ground the stiff stalk which held up the lily, so that the raindrops caught the chalices on their under side. As soon as he had treated one flower like this, he ran to another and bent its stem in the same way, so that the flower-cups were turned toward the ground. And then to a third and a fourth, until all the flowers in the meadow were protected against the rainfall.
One day, while the little one was playing among the flowers in the lovely meadow, a heavy rainstorm suddenly rolled in. When he saw how large and heavy the drops were hitting the delicate lilies, he felt worried for his beautiful friends. He hurried over to the biggest and prettiest lily, bending the stiff stem down so that the raindrops would collect in the cups underneath. After helping one flower, he ran to another and bent its stem the same way, turning the flower cups downward. Then he moved on to a third and a fourth, until all the flowers in the meadow were shielded from the rain.
The soldier smiled to himself when he saw the boy’s work. “I’m afraid the lilies won’t thank him for this,” said he. “Naturally, every stalk is broken. It will never do to bend such stiff growths in that way!”
The soldier smiled to himself when he saw the boy’s work. “I’m afraid the lilies won’t thank him for this,” he said. “Of course, every stalk is broken. You can’t bend such stiff plants like that!”
But when the shower was over, the soldier saw the little lad hurry over to the lilies and raise them up. To his utter astonishment, the boy straightened the stiff stalks without the least difficulty. It was apparent that not one of them was either broken or bruised. He ran from flower to flower, and soon all the rescued lilies shone in their full splendor in the meadow.
But when the shower ended, the soldier saw the little boy rush over to the lilies and lift them up. To his complete surprise, the boy straightened the stiff stems without any trouble at all. It was clear that none of them were broken or damaged. He moved from flower to flower, and soon all the saved lilies were blooming beautifully in the meadow.
When the soldier saw this, he was seized with a singular rage. “What a queer child!” thought he. “It is incredible that he can undertake anything so idiotic. What kind of a man will he make, who cannot even bear to see a lily destroyed? How would it turn out if such a one had to go to war? What would he do if they ordered him to burn a house filled with women and children, or to sink a ship with all souls on board?”
When the soldier saw this, he was filled with a unique anger. “What a strange kid!” he thought. “It's unbelievable that he could take on something so foolish. What kind of man will he become if he can’t even stand to see a lily harmed? How would it go if someone like him had to go to war? What would he do if they ordered him to burn a house full of women and children, or to sink a ship with everyone on board?”
Again he thought of the old prophecy, and he began to fear that the time had actually come for its fulfilment. “Since a child like this is here,” thought he, “perhaps this awful time is very close at hand. Already, peace prevails over the whole earth; and surely the day of war will nevermore dawn. From this time forth, all peoples will be of the same mind as this child: they will be afraid to injure one another, yea, they will not have the heart even to crush a bee or a flower! No great deeds will be done, no glorious battles won, and no brilliant triumvirate will march up to the Capitol. Nothing more will happen that a brave man could long for.”
Once again, he recalled the old prophecy, and he started to worry that the time had truly come for it to come true. “With a child like this around,” he thought, “maybe that terrible moment is just around the corner. Peace already reigns across the entire world, and surely the day of conflict will never rise again. From now on, everyone will think like this child: they'll be too scared to harm one another, and they won't even have the heart to crush a bee or a flower! No great actions will take place, no glorious wars will be fought, and no impressive leaders will march to the Capitol. Nothing will happen that a brave person could long for.”
And the soldier—who all the while hoped he would soon live through new wars and longed, through daring feats, to raise himself to power and riches—felt so exasperated with the little three-year-old that he raised his spear threateningly the next time the child ran past.
And the soldier—who all the while hoped he would soon experience new battles and yearned, through brave actions, to elevate himself to power and wealth—felt so frustrated with the little three-year-old that he raised his spear menacingly the next time the child ran past.
Another day it was neither the bees nor the lilies the little one sought to protect, but he undertook something which struck the soldier as being much more needless and thankless.
Another day, the little one wasn't trying to protect the bees or the lilies, but he took on something that the soldier thought seemed much more unnecessary and unappreciated.
It was a fearfully hot day, and the sunrays fell upon the soldier’s helmet and armor and heated them until he felt as if he wore a suit of fire. To the passers-by it looked as if he must suffer tortures from the heat. His bloodshot eyes were ready to burst from their sockets, and his lips were dry and shriveled. But as he was inured to the burning heat of African deserts, he thought this a mere trifle, and it didn’t occur to him to move from his accustomed place. On the contrary, he took pleasure in showing the passers-by that he was so strong and hardy and did not need to seek shelter from the sun.
It was an incredibly hot day, and the sun's rays beat down on the soldier’s helmet and armor, making him feel like he was wearing a suit of fire. To those walking by, it seemed like he must be suffering from the heat. His bloodshot eyes looked like they were about to pop out, and his lips were dry and cracked. But since he was used to the scorching heat of African deserts, he saw this as nothing serious and didn’t think about moving from where he stood. Instead, he took pride in showing the passers-by that he was strong and tough and didn’t need to find shade from the sun.
While he stood thus, and let himself be nearly broiled alive, the little boy who was wont to play in the meadow came suddenly up to him. He knew very well that the soldier was not one of his friends and so he was always careful not to come within reach of his spear; but now he ran up to him, and regarded him long and carefully; then he hurried as fast as he could towards the road. When he came back, he held both hands like a bowl, and carried in this way a few drops of water.
While he stood there, nearly boiling under the sun, the little boy who often played in the meadow suddenly approached him. He knew that the soldier wasn't one of his friends, so he was always careful to stay out of reach of his spear; but now he ran up to him, looking at him intently for a moment, before hurrying back towards the road. When he returned, he held both hands like a cup, carrying a few drops of water this way.
“Mayhap this infant has taken it upon himself to run and fetch water for me,” thought the soldier. “He is certainly wanting in common sense. Should not a Roman soldier be able to stand a little heat! What need for that youngster to run around and help those who require no help! I don’t want his compassion. I wish he and all like him were out of the world!”
"Maybe this kid thinks it's his job to run and get water for me," the soldier thought. "He really lacks common sense. Shouldn't a Roman soldier be able to handle a bit of heat? Why does that young kid need to rush around and help people who don’t need it? I don’t want his pity. I wish he and everyone like him would just disappear!"
The little one came walking very slowly. He held his fingers close together, so that nothing should be spilled or wasted. All the while, as he was nearing the soldier, he kept his eyes anxiously fixed upon the little water which he brought with him, and did not see that the man stood there frowning, with a forbidding look in his eye. Then the child came up to the soldier and offered him the water.
The little kid walked very slowly. He kept his fingers close together, making sure nothing would spill or be wasted. As he got closer to the soldier, he kept his eyes anxiously on the little bit of water he was carrying and didn’t notice the soldier frowning with a stern look. Finally, the child reached the soldier and offered him the water.
On the way his heavy blond curls had tumbled down over his forehead and eyes. He shook his head several times to get the hair out of his eyes, so that he could look up. When he succeeded at last, and became conscious of the hard expression on the soldier’s face, he was not frightened, but stood still and begged him, with a bewitching smile, to taste of the water which he had brought with him. But the soldier felt no desire to accept a kindness from the child, whom he regarded as his enemy. He did not look down into his pretty face, but stood rigid and immovable, and showed no sign that he understood what the child wished to do for him.
As he walked, his thick blond curls fell over his forehead and eyes. He shook his head several times to clear his vision so he could look up. When he finally managed to do so and noticed the stern look on the soldier’s face, he didn’t feel scared. Instead, he stood there and, with a charming smile, asked the soldier to try the water he had brought. However, the soldier had no interest in accepting any kindness from the child, whom he saw as his enemy. He didn’t look down at the child’s pretty face; instead, he remained stiff and unyielding, showing no sign that he understood what the child was trying to offer him.
Nor could the child understand that the man wished to repel him. He smiled all the while just as confidently, raised himself on the tips of his toes, and stretched his hands as high as he could that the big soldier might more easily get at the water.
Nor could the child understand that the man wanted him to go away. He smiled all the while just as confidently, stood on the tips of his toes, and reached his hands as high as he could so the big soldier could get to the water more easily.
The soldier felt so insulted because a mere child wished to help him that he gripped his spear to drive the little one away.
The soldier felt so insulted that a mere child wanted to help him, so he grabbed his spear to scare the little one off.
But just at that moment the extreme heat and sunshine beat down upon the soldier with such intensity that he saw red flames dance before his eyes and felt his brains melt within his head. He feared the sun would kill him, if he could not find instant relief.
But just at that moment, the intense heat and sunlight hit the soldier with such force that he saw red flames flickering in front of his eyes and felt his brain melting in his head. He was afraid the sun would kill him if he couldn't find relief quickly.
Beside himself with terror at the danger hovering over him, the soldier threw his spear on the ground, seized the child with both hands, lifted him up, and absorbed as much as he could of the water which the little one held in his hands.
Beside himself with fear at the danger looming over him, the soldier dropped his spear, grabbed the child with both hands, lifted him up, and took in as much of the water the little one had in his hands as he could.
Only a few drops touched his tongue, but more was not needed. As soon as he had tasted of the water, a delicious coolness surged through his body, and he felt no more that the helmet and armor burnt and oppressed him. The sunrays had lost their deadly power. His dry lips became soft and moist again, and red flames no longer danced before his eyes.
Only a few drops touched his tongue, but that was all he needed. As soon as he tasted the water, a refreshing coolness spread through his body, and he no longer felt the helmet and armor burning and weighing him down. The sun's rays had lost their lethal intensity. His chapped lips became soft and moist again, and the red flames no longer flickered in front of his eyes.
Before he had time to realize all this, he had already put down the child, who ran back to the meadow to play. Astonished, the soldier began to say to himself: “What kind of water was this that the child gave me? It was a glorious drink! I must really show him my gratitude.”
Before he had time to process everything, he had already set the child down, who ran back to the meadow to play. Amazed, the soldier started thinking: “What kind of water was that that the child gave me? It was an incredible drink! I really need to show him my gratitude.”
But inasmuch as he hated the little one, he soon dismissed this idea. “It is only a child,” thought he, “and does not know why he acts in this way or that way. He plays only the play that pleases him best. Does he perhaps receive any gratitude from the bees or the lilies? On that youngster’s account I need give myself no trouble. He doesn’t even know that he has succored me.”
But since he hated the kid, he quickly let go of that thought. “It’s just a child,” he thought, “and doesn’t understand why he does this or that. He just plays whatever makes him happy. Does he even get any thanks from the bees or the lilies? I don’t need to worry about that kid. He doesn’t even realize he has helped me.”
The soldier felt, if possible, even more exasperated with the child a moment later, when he saw the commander of the Roman soldiers, who were encamped in Bethlehem, come out through the gate. “Just see what a risk I have run through that little one’s rash behavior!” thought he. “If by chance Voltigius had come a moment earlier, he would have seen me standing with a child in my arms.”
The soldier felt, if possible, even more frustrated with the child a moment later when he saw the commander of the Roman soldiers, who were camped in Bethlehem, come out through the gate. “Just look at the risk I've taken because of that little one's reckless behavior!” he thought. “If Voltigius had arrived just a moment earlier, he would have seen me standing there with a child in my arms.”
Meanwhile, the Commander walked straight up to the soldier and asked him if they might speak together there without danger of being overheard. He had a secret to impart to him. “If we move ten paces from the gate,” replied the soldier, “no one can hear us.”
Meanwhile, the Commander walked right up to the soldier and asked if they could talk there without the risk of being overheard. He had something secret to share. “If we move ten steps away from the gate,” replied the soldier, “no one will be able to hear us.”
“You know,” said the Commander, “that King Herod, time and again, has tried to get possession of a child that is growing up here in Bethlehem. His soothsayers and priests have told him that this child shall ascend his throne. Moreover, they have predicted that the new King will inaugurate a thousand-year reign of peace and holiness. You understand, of course, that Herod would willingly make him—Harmless!”
“You know,” said the Commander, “that King Herod has repeatedly tried to capture a child who is growing up here in Bethlehem. His advisors and priests have told him that this child will take his throne. They’ve also predicted that the new King will start a thousand-year reign of peace and holiness. You get it, of course, that Herod would gladly make him—Safe!”
“I understand!” said the soldier eagerly. “But that ought to be the easiest thing in the world.”
“I get it!” said the soldier eagerly. “But that should be the easiest thing in the world.”
“It would certainly be very easy,” said the Commander, “if the King only knew which one of all the children here in Bethlehem is The One.”
“It would definitely be really simple,” said the Commander, “if the King only knew which one of all the kids here in Bethlehem is The Chosen One.”
The soldier knit his brows. “It is a pity his soothsayers can not enlighten him about this,” said he.
The soldier furrowed his brow. “It's a shame his fortune tellers can’t give him some insight on this,” he said.
“But now Herod has hit upon a ruse, whereby he believes he can make the young Peace-Prince harmless,” continued the Commander. “He promises a handsome gift to each and all who will help him.”
“But now Herod has come up with a trick, thinking he can render the young Peace-Prince harmless,” continued the Commander. “He promises a generous reward to everyone who helps him.”
“Whatsoever Voltigius commands shall be carried out, even without money or gifts,” said the soldier.
“Whatever Voltigius commands will be done, even without money or gifts,” said the soldier.
“I thank you,” replied the Commander. “Listen, now, to the King’s plan! He intends to celebrate the birthday of his youngest son by arranging a festival, to which all male children in Bethlehem, who are between the ages of two and three years, shall be bidden, together with their mothers. And during this festival——” He checked himself suddenly, and laughed when he saw the look of disgust on the soldier’s face.
“I thank you,” replied the Commander. “Listen, now, to the King’s plan! He plans to celebrate the birthday of his youngest son by organizing a festival, inviting all male children in Bethlehem who are between the ages of two and three years, along with their mothers. And during this festival——” He stopped abruptly and laughed when he saw the look of disgust on the soldier’s face.
“My friend,” he continued, “you need not fear that Herod thinks of using us as child-nurses. Now bend your ear to my mouth, and I’ll confide to you his design.”
“My friend,” he continued, “you don’t need to worry that Herod is planning to use us as babysitters. Now lean in close, and I’ll share with you his plan.”
The Commander whispered long with the soldier, and when he had disclosed all, he said:
The Commander quietly talked with the soldier for a long time, and when he had shared everything, he said:
“I need hardly tell you that absolute silence is imperative, lest the whole undertaking miscarry.”
"I hardly need to tell you that complete silence is crucial, or else the entire project could fail."
“You know, Voltigius, that you can rely on me,” said the soldier.
“You know, Voltigius, that you can count on me,” said the soldier.
When the Commander had gone and the soldier once more stood alone at his post, he looked around for the child. The little one played all the while among the flowers, and the soldier caught himself thinking that the boy swayed above them as light and attractive as a butterfly.
When the Commander left and the soldier was once again standing alone at his post, he looked around for the child. The little one was playing among the flowers, and the soldier found himself thinking that the boy floated above them, as light and captivating as a butterfly.
Suddenly he began to laugh. “True,” said he, “I shall not have to vex myself very long over this child. He shall be bidden to the feast of Herod this evening.”
Suddenly he started to laugh. “True,” he said, “I won’t have to worry about this kid for much longer. He’ll be invited to Herod’s feast this evening.”
He remained at his post all that day, until the even was come, and it was time to close the city gate for the night.
He stayed at his post all day until evening came, and it was time to close the city gate for the night.
When this was done, he wandered through narrow and dark streets, to a splendid palace which Herod owned in Bethlehem.
When that was done, he walked through narrow, dark streets to a magnificent palace that Herod owned in Bethlehem.
In the center of this immense palace was a large stone-paved court encircled by buildings, around which ran three open galleries, one above the other. The King had ordered that the festival for the Bethlehem children should be held on the uppermost of these galleries.
In the middle of this huge palace was a large stone-paved courtyard surrounded by buildings, with three open galleries, one above the other. The King had decided that the festival for the Bethlehem children would take place on the topmost of these galleries.
This gallery, by the King’s express command, was transformed so that it looked like a covered walk in a beautiful flower-garden. The ceiling was hidden by creeping vines hung with thick clusters of luscious grapes, and alongside the walls, and against the pillars stood small pomegranate trees, laden with ripe fruit. The floors were strewn with rose-leaves, lying thick and soft like a carpet. And all along the balustrades, the cornices, the tables, and the low divans, ran garlands of lustrous white lilies.
This gallery, by the King's direct order, was changed to resemble a covered walkway in a beautiful flower garden. The ceiling was covered with creeping vines adorned with thick clusters of juicy grapes, and along the walls and against the pillars stood small pomegranate trees heavy with ripe fruit. The floors were covered with rose petals, thick and soft like a carpet. And all along the railings, the ledges, the tables, and the low couches, garlands of shiny white lilies were displayed.
Here and there in this flower garden stood great marble basins where glittering gold and silver fish played in the transparent water. Multi-colored birds from distant lands sat in the trees, and in a cage sat an old raven that chattered incessantly.
Here and there in this flower garden stood large marble basins where shiny gold and silver fish swam in the clear water. Colorful birds from far-off places perched in the trees, and in a cage sat an old raven that never stopped talking.
When the festival began children and mothers filed into the gallery. Immediately after they had entered the palace, the children were arrayed in white dresses with purple borders and were given wreaths of roses for their dark, curly heads. The women came in, regal, in their crimson and blue robes, and their white veils, which hung in long, loose folds from high-peaked head-dresses, adorned with gold coins and chains. Some carried their children mounted upon their shoulders; others led their sons by the hand; some, again, whose children were afraid or shy, had taken them up in their arms.
When the festival started, children and mothers walked into the gallery. As soon as they entered the palace, the kids were dressed in white dresses with purple trim and were given wreaths of roses for their dark, curly hair. The women entered, looking majestic in their crimson and blue robes, with white veils that flowed gracefully from tall, peaked headpieces decorated with gold coins and chains. Some carried their children on their shoulders; others held their sons by the hand; and some, whose kids were scared or shy, picked them up in their arms.
The women seated themselves on the floor of the gallery. As soon as they had taken their places, slaves came in and placed before them low tables, which they spread with the choicest of foods and wines—as befitting a King’s feast—and all these happy mothers began to eat and drink, maintaining all the while that proud, graceful dignity, which is the greatest ornament of the Bethlehem women.
The women sat down on the floor of the gallery. As soon as they were settled, servants came in and set low tables in front of them, covering them with the finest foods and wines—just right for a King’s feast—and all these joyful mothers began to eat and drink, while still keeping that proud, graceful dignity, which is the greatest charm of the women from Bethlehem.
Along the farthest wall of the gallery, and almost hidden by flower-garlands and fruit trees, was stationed a double line of soldiers in full armor. They stood, perfectly immovable, as if they had no concern with that which went on around them. The women could not refrain from casting a questioning glance, now and then, at this troop of iron-clad men. “For what are they needed here?” they whispered. “Does Herod think we women do not know how to conduct ourselves? Does he believe it is necessary for so many soldiers to guard us?”
Along the farthest wall of the gallery, almost hidden by flower garlands and fruit trees, stood a double line of soldiers in full armor. They stood completely still, as if they were unconcerned with everything happening around them. The women couldn't help but cast occasional curious glances at this group of armored men. “Why are they needed here?” they whispered. “Does Herod think we women don’t know how to behave? Does he really think it takes so many soldiers to protect us?”
But others whispered that this was as it should be in a King’s home. Herod himself never gave a banquet without having his house filled with soldiers. It was to honor them that the heavily armored warriors stood there on guard.
But others whispered that this was how it should be in a King’s home. Herod himself never held a banquet without filling his house with soldiers. It was to honor them that the heavily armored warriors stood guard.
During the first few moments of the feast, the children felt timid and uncertain, and sat quietly beside their mothers. But soon they began to move about and take possession of all the good things which Herod offered them.
During the first few moments of the feast, the children felt shy and unsure, sitting quietly beside their mothers. But soon they started to wander around and enjoy all the treats that Herod offered them.
It was an enchanted land that the King had created for his little guests. When they wandered through the gallery, they found bee-hives whose honey they could pillage without the interference of a single crotchety bee. They found trees which, bending, lowered their fruit-laden branches down to them. In a corner they found magicians who, on the instant, conjured their pockets full of toys; and in another corner they discovered a wild-beast tamer who showed them a pair of tigers, so tame that they could ride them.
It was a magical land that the King had created for his young guests. As they strolled through the gallery, they discovered bee hives with honey they could enjoy without a single grumpy bee bothering them. They spotted trees that, bending down, offered their fruit-laden branches for them to reach. In one corner, they found magicians who instantly filled their pockets with toys; and in another corner, they came across a wild animal trainer who showcased a pair of tigers so gentle that they could even ride them.
But in this paradise with all its joys there was nothing which so attracted the attention of these little ones as the long line of soldiers who stood immovable at the extreme end of the gallery. Their eyes were captivated by their shining helmets, their stern, haughty faces, and their short swords, which reposed in richly jeweled sheaths.
But in this paradise with all its joys, nothing captured the attention of these little ones like the long line of soldiers standing rigidly at the far end of the gallery. Their eyes were drawn to the shining helmets, the stern, proud faces, and the short swords resting in richly decorated sheaths.
All the while, as they played and romped with one another, they thought continually about the soldiers. They still held themselves at a distance, but they longed to get near the men to see if they were alive and really could move themselves.
All the while, as they played and messed around with each other, they kept thinking about the soldiers. They still kept their distance, but they really wanted to get closer to the men to see if they were alive and could actually move by themselves.
The play and festivities increased every moment, but the soldiers stood all the while immovable. It seemed incredible to the little ones that people could stand so near the clusters of grapes and all the other dainties, without reaching out a hand to take them.
The fun and celebrations grew with every moment, but the soldiers remained completely still. The little ones found it hard to believe that people could be so close to the clusters of grapes and all the other treats without reaching out to grab them.
Finally, there was one boy who couldn’t restrain his curiosity any longer. Slowly, but prepared for hasty retreat, he approached one of the armored men; and when he remained just as rigid and motionless, the child came nearer and nearer. At last he was so close to him that he could touch his shoe latchets and his shins.
Finally, there was one boy who couldn't hold back his curiosity any longer. Slowly, but ready to run if needed, he approached one of the armored men; and when the man stayed stiff and still, the boy got closer and closer. Eventually, he was so close that he could touch the man's shoe laces and shins.
Then—as though this had been an unheard-of crime—all at once these iron-men set themselves in motion. With indescribable fury they threw themselves upon the children, and seized them! Some swung them over their heads, like missiles, and flung them between lamps and garlands over the balustrade and down to the court, where they were killed the instant they struck the stone pavement. Others drew their swords and pierced the children’s hearts; others, again, crushed their heads against the walls before they threw them down into the dark courtyard.
Then—as if this had been an unimaginable crime—all of a sudden these iron figures sprang into action. With unbelievable rage, they lunged at the children and grabbed them! Some swung them over their heads like projectiles and hurled them between lamps and decorations over the railing and down to the courtyard, where they died the moment they hit the stone pavement. Others pulled out their swords and stabbed the children in the heart; still others smashed their heads against the walls before tossing them down into the dark courtyard.
The first moment after the onslaught, there was an ominous stillness. While the tiny bodies still swayed in the air, the women were petrified with amazement! But simultaneously all these unhappy mothers awoke to understand what had happened, and with one great cry they rushed toward the soldiers. There were still a few children left up in the gallery who had not been captured during the first attack. The soldiers pursued them and their mothers threw themselves in front of them and clutched with bare hands the naked swords, to avert the death-blow. Several women, whose children were already dead, threw themselves upon the soldiers, clutched them by the throat, and sought to avenge the death of their little ones by strangling their murderers.
The moment after the attack, there was an eerie silence. While the small bodies still hung in the air, the women were frozen in shock! But at the same time, all these grief-stricken mothers suddenly realized what had happened, and with one loud cry, they rushed toward the soldiers. There were still a few children left in the gallery who hadn’t been caught during the initial assault. The soldiers chased them, and their mothers threw themselves in front of them, grabbing the naked swords with their bare hands to block the fatal blows. Several women, whose children were already dead, lunged at the soldiers, grabbing them by the throat, trying to avenge their little ones by strangling their killers.
During this wild confusion, while fearful shrieks rang through the palace, and the most inhuman death cruelties were being enacted, the soldier who was wont to stand on guard at the city gate stood motionless at the head of the stairs which led down from the gallery. He took no part in the strife and the murder: only against the women who had succeeded in snatching their children and tried to fly down the stairs with them did he lift his sword. And just the sight of him, where he stood, grim and inflexible, was so terrifying that the fleeing ones chose rather to cast themselves over the balustrade or turn back into the heat of the struggle, than risk the danger of crowding past him.
During this chaotic scene, with terrified screams echoing through the palace and brutal acts of violence unfolding, the soldier who usually stood guard at the city gate stood still at the top of the stairs leading down from the gallery. He didn't engage in the fighting or the killings; he only raised his sword against the women who had managed to grab their children and were trying to escape down the stairs with them. Just the sight of him, standing there, grim and unyielding, was so frightening that those trying to flee preferred to throw themselves over the railing or retreat back into the chaos of the battle rather than risk passing by him.
“Voltigius certainly did the right thing when he gave me this post,” thought the soldier. “A young and thoughtless warrior would have left his place and rushed into the confusion. If I had let myself be tempted away from here, ten children at least would have escaped.”
“Voltigius definitely made the right call by giving me this position,” thought the soldier. “A young and reckless warrior would have abandoned his spot and jumped into the chaos. If I had let myself be lured away from here, at least ten children would have managed to get away.”
While he was thinking of this, a young woman, who had snatched up her child, came rushing towards him in hurried flight. None of the warriors whom she had to pass could stop her, because they were in the midst of the struggle with other women, and in this way she had reached the end of the gallery.
While he was lost in thought, a young woman, who had grabbed her child, came rushing toward him in a panic. None of the warriors in her way could stop her because they were caught up in fighting other women, and that’s how she made it to the end of the gallery.
“Ah, there’s one who is about to escape!” thought the soldier. “Neither she nor the child is wounded.”
“Ah, there’s someone who is about to get away!” thought the soldier. “Neither she nor the child is hurt.”
The woman came toward the soldier with such speed that she appeared to be flying, and he didn’t have time to distinguish the features of either the woman or her child. He only pointed his sword at them, and the woman, with the child in her arms, dashed against it. He expected that the next second both she and the child would fall to the ground pierced through and through.
The woman rushed toward the soldier so fast it looked like she was flying, and he didn’t have time to make out the details of either her or her child. He just pointed his sword at them, and the woman, holding her child in her arms, ran straight into it. He thought that in the next moment, both she and the child would drop to the ground, completely pierced.
But just then the soldier heard an angry buzzing over his head, and the next instant he felt a sharp pain in one eye. It was so intense that he was stunned, bewildered, and the sword dropped from his hand. He raised his hand to his eye and caught hold of a bee, and understood that that which caused this awful suffering was only the sting of the tiny creature. Quick as a flash, he stooped down and picked up his sword, in the hope that as yet it was not too late to intercept the runaways.
But just then, the soldier heard an angry buzzing above him, and the next moment he felt a sharp pain in one of his eyes. It was so intense that it left him stunned and confused, causing the sword to drop from his hand. He raised his hand to his eye and caught hold of a bee, realizing that the source of his awful suffering was just the sting of the tiny creature. In a flash, he bent down and picked up his sword, hoping it wasn't too late to catch the runaways.
But the little bee had done its work very well.
But the little bee did its job really well.
During the short time that the soldier was blinded, the young mother had succeeded in rushing past him and down the stairs; and although he hurried after her with all haste, he could not find her. She had vanished; and in all that great palace there was no one who could discover any trace of her.
During the brief moment that the soldier was blinded, the young mother managed to rush past him and down the stairs; and even though he quickly followed her, he couldn’t find her. She had disappeared; and in that vast palace, no one could find any sign of her.
The following morning, the soldier, together with several of his comrades, stood on guard, just within the city gate. The hour was early, and the city gates had only just been opened. But it appeared as though no one had expected that they would be opened that morning; for no throngs of field laborers streamed out of the city, as they usually did of a morning. All the Bethlehem inhabitants were so filled with terror over the night’s bloodshed that no one dared to leave his home.
The next morning, the soldier and a few of his comrades stood on guard just inside the city gate. It was early, and the gates had just been opened. But it seemed like no one had anticipated this, as there were no crowds of field workers pouring out of the city like there usually were in the mornings. All the people of Bethlehem were so terrified from the night’s violence that no one was brave enough to leave their homes.
“By my sword!” said the soldier, as he stood and stared down the narrow street which led toward the gate, “I believe Voltigius has made a stupid blunder. It would have been better had he kept the gates closed and ordered a thorough search of every house in the city, until he had found the boy who managed to escape from the feast. Voltigius expects that his parents will try to get him away from here as soon as they learn that the gates are open. I fear this is not a wise calculation. How easily they could conceal a child!”
“By my sword!” the soldier exclaimed, standing and looking down the narrow street that led to the gate. “I think Voltigius has made a foolish mistake. It would have been better if he had kept the gates closed and ordered a thorough search of every house in the city until he found the boy who escaped from the feast. Voltigius believes his parents will try to get him out of here as soon as they find out the gates are open. I worry this isn’t a smart plan. They could easily hide a child!”
He wondered if they would try to hide the child in a fruit basket or in some huge oil cask, or amongst the grain-bales of a caravan.
He wondered if they would try to hide the child in a fruit basket, a big oil barrel, or among the grain bales of a caravan.
While he stood there on the watch for any attempt to deceive him in this way, he saw a man and a woman who came hurriedly down the street and were nearing the gate. They walked rapidly and cast anxious looks behind them, as though they were fleeing from some danger. The man held an ax in his hand with a firm grip, as if determined to fight should any one bar his way. But the soldier did not look at the man as much as he did at the woman. He thought that she was just as tall as the young mother who got away from him the night before. He observed also that she had thrown her skirt over her head. “Perhaps she wears it like this,” thought he, “to conceal the fact that she holds a child on her arm.”
While he stood there on the lookout for any attempts to trick him, he saw a man and a woman hurrying down the street toward the gate. They moved quickly and glanced back nervously, as if they were escaping from some threat. The man held an ax tightly, ready to defend himself if anyone tried to stop him. But the soldier focused more on the woman than the man. He thought she was about the same height as the young mother who had gotten away from him the night before. He also noticed that she had pulled her skirt over her head. “Maybe she’s doing that,” he thought, “to hide the fact that she’s carrying a child in her arms.”
The nearer they approached, the plainer he saw the child which the woman bore on her arm outlined under the raised robe. “I’m positive it is the one who got away last night. I didn’t see her face, but I recognize the tall figure. And here she comes now, with the child on her arm, and without even trying to keep it concealed. I had not dared to hope for such a lucky chance,” said the soldier to himself.
The closer they got, the clearer he saw the child the woman was carrying under her lifted dress. “I’m sure it’s the one who escaped last night. I didn’t see her face, but I recognize the tall figure. And here she comes now, with the child in her arms, not even attempting to hide it. I didn’t dare hope for such a lucky break,” the soldier thought to himself.
The man and woman continued their rapid pace all the way to the city gate. Evidently, they had not anticipated being intercepted here. They trembled with fright when the soldier leveled his spear at them, and barred their passage.
The man and woman kept walking quickly all the way to the city gate. Clearly, they hadn't expected to be stopped here. They shook with fear when the soldier aimed his spear at them and blocked their way.
“Why do you refuse to let us go out in the fields to our work?” asked the man.
“Why won’t you let us go out to work in the fields?” asked the man.
“You may go presently,” said the soldier, “but first I must see what your wife has hidden behind her robe.”
“You can leave now,” said the soldier, “but first I need to see what your wife is hiding behind her robe.”
“What is there to see?” said the man. “It is only bread and wine, which we must live upon to-day.”
“What’s there to see?” said the man. “It’s just bread and wine, which we have to live on today.”
“You speak the truth, perchance,” said the soldier, “but if it is as you say, why does she turn away? Why does she not willingly let me see what she carries?”
“You might be telling the truth,” said the soldier, “but if that’s the case, why does she turn away? Why doesn’t she let me see what she’s holding?”
“I do not wish that you shall see it,” said the man, “and I command you to let us pass!”
“I don’t want you to see it,” said the man, “and I’m telling you to let us pass!”
With this he raised his ax, but the woman laid her hand on his arm.
With that, he lifted his ax, but the woman put her hand on his arm.
“Enter thou not into strife!” she pleaded. “I will try some other way. I shall let him see what I bear, and I know that he can not harm it.” With a proud and confident smile she turned toward the soldier, and threw back a fold of her robe.
“Don’t get into a fight!” she pleaded. “I’ll find another way. I’ll show him what I’m going through, and I know he can’t hurt it.” With a proud and confident smile, she turned toward the soldier and pulled back a fold of her robe.
Instantly the soldier staggered back and closed his eyes, as if dazed by a strong light. That which the woman held concealed under her robe reflected such a dazzling white light that at first he did not know what he saw.
Instantly, the soldier staggered back and closed his eyes, as if overwhelmed by a bright light. What the woman was hiding under her robe shone with such a blinding white light that at first, he couldn't tell what he was looking at.
“I thought you held a child on your arm,” he said.
"I thought you were carrying a child on your arm," he said.
“You see what I hold,” the woman answered.
“You see what I have,” the woman replied.
Then the soldier finally saw that that which dazzled and shone was only a cluster of white lilies, the same kind that grew in the meadow; but their luster was much richer and more radiant. He could hardly bear to look at them.
Then the soldier finally realized that what dazzled and shone was just a bunch of white lilies, the same ones that grew in the meadow; but their brightness was much richer and more vibrant. He could hardly bear to look at them.
He stuck his hand in among the flowers. He couldn’t help thinking that it must be a child the woman carried, but he felt only the cool flower-petals.
He reached his hand into the flowers. He couldn’t help thinking that it must be a child the woman was carrying, but he only felt the cool flower petals.
He was bitterly deceived, and in his wrath he would gladly have taken both the man and the woman prisoners, but he knew that he could give no reason for such a proceeding.
He was deeply deceived, and in his anger, he would have happily captured both the man and the woman, but he knew he couldn't justify such an action.
When the woman saw his confusion, she said: “Will you not let us go now?”
When the woman saw his confusion, she said: “Will you not let us go now?”
The soldier quietly lowered the spear and stepped aside.
The soldier quietly lowered the spear and stepped aside.
The woman drew her robe over the flowers once more, and at the same time she looked with a sweet smile upon that which she bore on her arm. “I knew that you could not harm it, did you but see it,” she said to the soldier.
The woman pulled her robe over the flowers again, and at the same time, she gazed with a gentle smile at what she held on her arm. “I knew you couldn’t hurt it, if only you could see it,” she said to the soldier.
With this, they hastened away; and the soldier stood and stared after them as long as they were within sight.
With that, they hurried off; and the soldier stood and watched them until they were out of sight.
While he followed them with his eyes, he almost felt sure that the woman did not carry on her arm a cluster of lilies, but an actual, living child.
While he watched them, he was almost convinced that the woman wasn’t carrying a bunch of lilies on her arm, but a real, living child.
While he still stood and stared after the wanderers, he heard loud shouts from the street. It was Voltigius, with several of his men, who came running.
While he still stood and watched the wanderers, he heard loud shouts from the street. It was Voltigius, along with several of his men, who came running.
“Stop them!” they cried. “Close the gates on them! Don’t let them escape!”
“Stop them!” they shouted. “Shut the gates on them! Don’t let them get away!”
And when they came up to the soldier, they said that they had tracked the runaway boy. They had sought him in his home, but then he had escaped again. They had seen his parents hasten away with him. The father was a strong, gray-bearded man who carried an ax; the mother was a tall woman who held a child concealed under a raised robe.
And when they reached the soldier, they said they had found the runaway boy. They had looked for him at home, but he had escaped again. They had seen his parents hurry away with him. The father was a strong, gray-bearded man with an ax; the mother was a tall woman who held a child hidden under her lifted robe.
The same moment that Voltigius related this, there came a Bedouin riding in through the gate on a good horse. Without a word, the soldier rushed up to the rider, jerked him down off the horse and threw him to the ground, and, with one bound, jumped into the saddle and dashed away toward the road.
The moment Voltigius shared this, a Bedouin rode in through the gate on a strong horse. Without saying a word, the soldier ran up to the rider, pulled him off the horse, and threw him to the ground. In one leap, he hopped into the saddle and bolted down the road.
Two days later, the soldier rode forward through the dreary mountain-desert, which is the whole southern part of Judea. All the while he was pursuing the three fugitives from Bethlehem, and he was beside himself because the fruitless hunt never came to an end.
Two days later, the soldier rode ahead through the bleak mountain-desert that makes up the entire southern region of Judea. He was constantly chasing the three escapees from Bethlehem, and he was losing his mind because the endless search never seemed to end.
“It looks, forsooth, as though these creatures had the power to sink into the earth,” he grumbled. “How many times during these days have I not been so close to them that I’ve been on the point of throwing my spear at the child, and yet they have escaped me! I begin to think that I shall never catch up with them.”
“It really seems like these creatures have the ability to disappear into the earth,” he complained. “How many times during these days have I been so close to them that I was about to throw my spear at the child, and yet they've gotten away! I'm starting to think that I’ll never catch up with them.”
He felt despondent, like one who believes he is struggling against some superior power. He asked himself if it might not be possible that the gods protected these people against him.
He felt hopeless, like someone who thinks he’s up against a stronger force. He wondered if it was possible that the gods were shielding these people from him.
“This trouble is in vain. Let me turn back before I perish from hunger and thirst in this barren land!” he said to himself, again and again. Then he was seized with fear of that which awaited him on his home-coming, should he turn back without having accomplished his mission.
“This struggle is pointless. I should go back before I die of hunger and thirst in this desolate place!” he told himself repeatedly. Then he was overcome with dread about what would happen when he returned home if he turned back without finishing his mission.
Twice he had permitted the child to escape, and neither Voltigius nor Herod would pardon him for anything of the kind.
Twice he had allowed the child to get away, and neither Voltigius nor Herod would forgive him for that.
“As long as Herod knows that one of the Bethlehem children still lives, he will always be haunted by the same anxiety and dread,” said the soldier. “Most likely he will try to ease his worries by nailing me to a cross.”
“As long as Herod knows that one of the Bethlehem kids is still alive, he will always be haunted by the same anxiety and fear,” said the soldier. “Most likely he will try to calm his worries by nailing me to a cross.”
It was a hot noonday hour, and he suffered tortures from the ride through this mountain district on a road which wound around steep cliffs where no breeze stirred. Both horse and rider were ready to drop.
It was a sweltering noon, and he was in agony from the journey through this mountainous area on a road that twisted around steep cliffs where not a single breeze blew. Both the horse and the rider were about to collapse.
Several hours before he had lost every trace of the fugitives, and he felt more disheartened than ever.
Several hours before, he had lost all trace of the escapees, and he felt more discouraged than ever.
“I must give it up,” thought he. “I verily believe it is time wasted to pursue them further. They must perish anyway in this awful wilderness.”
“I have to give up,” he thought. “I really believe it's a waste of time to keep chasing them. They’re bound to be lost anyway in this terrible wilderness.”
As he thought this, he discovered, in a mountain-wall near the roadside, the vaulted entrance to a grotto.
As he thought about this, he noticed a vaulted entrance to a cave in the mountain wall next to the road.
Immediately he rode up to the opening. “I will rest a while in this cool mountain cave,” thought he. “Then, mayhap, I can continue the pursuit with renewed strength.”
Immediately he rode up to the entrance. “I’ll take a break in this cool mountain cave,” he thought. “Then, maybe, I can continue the chase with renewed energy.”
As he was about to enter, he was struck with amazement! On each side of the opening grew a beautiful lily. The two stalks stood there tall and erect and full of blossoms. They sent forth an intoxicating odor of honey, and many bees buzzed around them.
As he was about to enter, he was filled with wonder! On either side of the entrance grew a gorgeous lily. The two stems stood tall and straight, bursting with blossoms. They emitted a captivating scent of honey, and numerous bees buzzed around them.
It was such an uncommon sight in this wilderness that the soldier did something extraordinary. He broke off a large white flower and took it with him into the cave.
It was such a rare sight in this wilderness that the soldier did something remarkable. He picked a large white flower and took it with him into the cave.
The cave was neither deep nor dark, and as soon as he entered he saw that there were already three travelers within: a man, a woman, and a child, who lay stretched out upon the ground, lost in deep slumber.
The cave wasn’t very deep or dark, and as soon as he walked in, he noticed there were already three travelers inside: a man, a woman, and a child who was lying on the ground, sound asleep.
The soldier had never before felt his heart beat as it did at this vision. They were the three runaways whom he had hunted so long. He recognized them instantly. And here they lay sleeping, unable to defend themselves and wholly in his power.
The soldier had never felt his heart race like this before. They were the three fugitives he had been searching for so long. He recognized them immediately. And here they were, sleeping, unable to protect themselves and completely at his mercy.
He drew his sword quickly and bent over the sleeping child.
He quickly drew his sword and leaned over the sleeping child.
Cautiously he lowered the sword toward the infant’s heart, and measured carefully, in order to kill with a single thrust.
Cautiously, he brought the sword down toward the infant's heart, taking his time to aim precisely so he could finish the task with one swift stab.
He paused an instant to look at the child’s countenance. Now, when he was certain of victory, he felt a grim pleasure in beholding his victim.
He took a moment to look at the child's face. Now that he was sure of winning, he felt a dark satisfaction in seeing his target.
But when he saw the child his joy increased, for he recognized the little boy whom he had seen play with bees and lilies in the meadow beyond the city gate.
But when he saw the child, his joy grew, for he recognized the little boy he had seen playing with bees and lilies in the meadow beyond the city gate.
“Why, of course I should have understood this all the time!” thought he. “This is why I have always hated the child. This is the pretended Prince of Peace.”
“Of course I should have understood this all along!” he thought. “This is why I’ve always disliked the kid. This is the fake Prince of Peace.”
He lowered his sword again while he thought: “When I lay this child’s head at Herod’s feet, he will make me Commander of his Life Guard.”
He lowered his sword again as he thought: “When I place this child’s head at Herod’s feet, he will make me Commander of his Life Guard.”
As he brought the point of the sword nearer and nearer the heart of the sleeping child, he reveled in the thought: “This time, at least, no one shall come between us and snatch him from my power.”
As he brought the tip of the sword closer and closer to the heart of the sleeping child, he reveled in the thought: “This time, at least, no one will come between us and take him from my grasp.”
But the soldier still held in his hand the lily which he had broken off at the grotto entrance; and while he was thinking of his good fortune, a bee that had been hidden in its chalice flew towards him and buzzed around his head.
But the soldier still held the lily he had picked at the entrance of the grotto, and while he was reflecting on his good luck, a bee that had been resting in its cup flew towards him and buzzed around his head.
He staggered back. Suddenly he remembered the bees which the boy had carried to their home, and he remembered that it was a bee that had helped the child escape from Herod’s feast. This thought struck him with surprise. He held the sword suspended, and stood still and listened for the bee.
He stumbled back. Suddenly, he remembered the bees that the boy had taken home, and he recalled that it was a bee that had helped the child get away from Herod’s feast. This realization caught him off guard. He held the sword in the air, standing still and listening for the bee.
Now he did not hear the tiny creature’s buzzing. As he stood there, perfectly still, he became conscious of the strong, delicious perfume which came from the lily that he held in his hand.
Now he didn’t hear the little creature buzzing. As he stood there, completely still, he became aware of the strong, delightful scent coming from the lily he was holding in his hand.
Then he began to think of the lilies that the little one had saved; he remembered that it was a cluster of lilies that had hidden the child from his view and made possible the escape through the city gate.
Then he started to think about the lilies that the little one had saved; he recalled that it was a bunch of lilies that had kept the child out of sight and allowed for the escape through the city gate.
He became more and more thoughtful, and he drew back the sword.
He became increasingly contemplative, and he pulled back the sword.
“The bees and the lilies have requited his good deeds,” he whispered to himself. Then he was struck by the thought that the little one had once shown even him a kindness, and a deep crimson flush mounted to his brow.
“The bees and the lilies have rewarded his good deeds,” he whispered to himself. Then he was hit by the thought that the little one had once shown him kindness too, and a deep crimson flush rose to his cheeks.
“Can a Roman soldier forget to requite an accepted service?” he whispered.
“Can a Roman soldier forget to repay a favor?” he whispered.
He fought a short battle with himself. He thought of Herod, and of his own desire to destroy the young Peace-Prince.
He had a brief internal struggle. He thought about Herod and his own wish to eliminate the young Peace-Prince.
“It does not become me to murder this child who has saved my life,” he said, at last.
“It’s not right for me to kill this child who has saved my life,” he finally said.
And he bent down and laid his sword beside the child, that the fugitives on awakening should understand the danger they had escaped.
And he knelt down and placed his sword next to the child, so that the escaping people, upon waking up, would realize the danger they had avoided.
Then he saw that the child was awake. He lay and regarded the soldier with the beautiful eyes which shone like stars.
Then he saw that the child was awake. He lay there and looked at the soldier with the beautiful eyes that sparkled like stars.
And the warrior bent a knee before the child.
And the warrior knelt before the child.
“Lord, thou art the Mighty One!” said he. “Thou art the strong Conqueror! Thou art He whom the gods love! Thou art He who shall tread upon adders and scorpions!”
“Lord, you are the Mighty One!” he said. “You are the strong Conqueror! You are the one whom the gods love! You are the one who will tread upon adders and scorpions!”
He kissed his feet and stole softly out from the grotto, while the little one smiled and smiled after him with great, astonished child-eyes.
He kissed his feet and quietly slipped out of the cave, while the little one smiled and smiled after him with wide, amazed eyes.
THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT
Far away in one of the Eastern deserts many, many years ago grew a palm tree, which was both exceedingly old and exceedingly tall.
Far away in one of the Eastern deserts many, many years ago, there was a palm tree that was both very old and very tall.
All who passed through the desert had to stop and gaze at it, for it was much larger than other palms; and they used to say of it, that some day it would certainly be taller than the obelisks and pyramids.
Everyone who walked through the desert had to pause and look at it, because it was much bigger than other palms; and they would say that someday it would definitely be taller than the obelisks and pyramids.
Where the huge palm tree stood in its solitude and looked out over the desert, it saw something one day which made its mighty leaf-crown sway back and forth on its slender trunk with astonishment. Over by the desert borders walked two human beings. They were still at the distance at which camels appear to be as tiny as moths; but they were certainly two human beings—two who were strangers in the desert; for the palm knew the desert-folk. They were a man and a woman who had neither guide nor pack-camels; neither tent nor water-sack.
Where the huge palm tree stood alone and looked out over the desert, it saw something one day that made its impressive leaf-crown sway back and forth on its slender trunk in surprise. Over by the edge of the desert walked two people. They were still far enough away that camels looked as small as moths; but they were definitely two people—two who were strangers in the desert, because the palm recognized the desert-dwellers. They were a man and a woman who had no guide or pack camels; no tent or water bag.
“Verily,” said the palm to itself, “these two have come hither only to meet certain death.”
“Truly,” said the palm to itself, “these two have come here only to face certain death.”
The palm cast a quick, apprehensive glance around.
The palm quickly looked around, feeling uneasy.
“It surprises me,” it said, “that the lions are not already out to hunt this prey, but I do not see a single one astir; nor do I see any of the desert robbers, but they’ll probably soon come.”
“It surprises me,” it said, “that the lions aren't already out hunting this prey, but I don’t see a single one moving; nor do I see any of the desert thieves, but they’ll probably show up soon.”
“A seven-fold death awaits these travelers,” thought the palm. “The lions will devour them, thirst will parch them, the sand-storm will bury them, robbers will trap them, sunstroke will blight them, and fear will destroy them.”
“A seven-fold death awaits these travelers,” thought the palm. “The lions will eat them, thirst will dry them out, the sandstorm will bury them, robbers will catch them, sunstroke will kill them, and fear will ruin them.”
And the palm tried to think of something else. The fate of these people made it sad at heart.
And the palm tried to think of something else. The fate of these people made it feel sad inside.
But on the whole desert plain, which lay spread out beneath the palm, there was nothing which it had not known and looked upon these thousand years. Nothing in particular could arrest its attention. Again it had to think of the two wanderers.
But across the entire desert plain, which stretched out beneath the palm, there was nothing it hadn’t seen or experienced over the past thousand years. Nothing in particular could capture its attention. Once again, it had to think about the two wanderers.
“By the drought and the storm!” said the palm, calling upon Life’s most dangerous enemies. “What is that that the woman carries on her arm? I believe these fools also bring a little child with them!”
“By the drought and the storm!” said the palm, calling upon Life’s most dangerous enemies. “What is that the woman is carrying on her arm? I think these fools are also bringing a little child with them!”
The palm, who was far-sighted—as the old usually are,—actually saw aright. The woman bore on her arm a child, that leaned against her shoulder and slept.
The palm, who had good vision—as older people often do—actually saw correctly. The woman was holding a child on her arm, who rested against her shoulder and slept.
“The child hasn’t even sufficient clothing on,” said the palm. “I see that the mother has tucked up her skirt and thrown it over the child. She must have snatched him from his bed in great haste and rushed off with him. I understand now: these people are runaways.
“The child doesn’t even have enough clothes on,” said the palm. “I see that the mother has hiked up her skirt and thrown it over the child. She must have grabbed him from his bed in a panic and rushed off with him. I get it now: these people are fugitives.”
“But they are fools, nevertheless,” continued the palm. “Unless an angel protects them, they would have done better to have let their enemies do their worst, than to venture into this wilderness.
“But they're fools, anyway,” the palm continued. “Unless an angel is looking out for them, they would have been better off letting their enemies do their worst than risking it in this wilderness.
“I can imagine how the whole thing came about. The man stood at his work; the child slept in his crib; the woman had gone out to fetch water. When she was a few steps from the door, she saw enemies coming. She rushed back to the house, snatched up her child, and fled.
“I can picture how everything unfolded. The man was at work; the child was sleeping in the crib; the woman had gone out to get water. Just a few steps from the door, she spotted enemies approaching. She hurried back inside, grabbed her child, and ran away.”
“Since then, they have been fleeing for several days. It is very certain that they have not rested a moment. Yes, everything has happened in this way, but still I say that unless an angel protects them——
“Since then, they have been running away for several days. It's clear they haven't rested at all. Yes, everything has gone down this way, but I still believe that unless an angel watches over them——
“They are so frightened that, as yet, they feel neither fatigue nor suffering. But I see their thirst by the strange gleam in their eyes. Surely I ought to know a thirsty person’s face!”
“They're so scared that they don't feel tired or in pain yet. But I can see their thirst in the strange shine of their eyes. I definitely should recognize a thirsty person's face!”
And when the palm began to think of thirst, a shudder passed through its tall trunk, and the long leaves’ numberless lobes rolled up, as though they had been held over a fire.
And when the palm started to feel thirsty, a shiver ran through its tall trunk, and the countless lobes of its long leaves curled up as if they had been held over a flame.
“Were I a human being,” it said, “I should never venture into the desert. He is pretty brave who dares come here without having roots that reach down to the never-dying water veins. Here it can be dangerous even for palms; yea, even for a palm such as I.
“Were I a human being,” it said, “I would never venture into the desert. It takes quite a bit of courage to come here without roots reaching down to the everlasting water veins. Here, it can be dangerous even for palm trees; yes, even for a palm like me.”
“If I could counsel them, I should beg them to turn back. Their enemies could never be as cruel toward them as the desert. Perhaps they think it is easy to live in the desert! But I know that, now and then, even I have found it hard to keep alive. I recollect one time in my youth when a hurricane threw a whole mountain of sand over me. I came near choking. If I could have died that would have been my last moment.”
“If I could advise them, I would urge them to go back. Their enemies could never be as brutal as the desert. Maybe they think it's easy to survive there! But I know that, from time to time, even I have struggled to stay alive. I remember once in my youth when a hurricane buried me under a huge pile of sand. I nearly choked. If I could have died, that would have been my last moment.”
The palm continued to think aloud, as the aged and solitary habitually do.
The palm kept thinking out loud, like old people often do when they're alone.
“I hear a wondrously beautiful melody rush through my leaves,” it said. “All the lobes on my leaves are quivering. I know not what it is that takes possession of me at the sight of these poor strangers. But this unfortunate woman is so beautiful! She carries me back, in memory, to the most wonderful thing that I ever experienced.”
“I hear an incredibly beautiful melody flowing through my leaves,” it said. “All the lobes on my leaves are trembling. I don’t know what it is that overwhelms me when I see these poor strangers. But this unfortunate woman is so beautiful! She brings back to me, in memory, the most amazing thing I ever experienced.”
And while the leaves continued to move in a soft melody, the palm was reminded how once, very long ago, two illustrious personages had visited the oasis. They were the Queen of Sheba and Solomon the Wise. The beautiful Queen was to return to her own country; the King had accompanied her on the journey, and now they were going to part. “In remembrance of this hour,” said the Queen then, “I now plant a date seed in the earth, and I wish that from it shall spring a palm which shall grow and live until a King shall arise in Judea, greater than Solomon.” And when she had said this, she planted the seed in the earth and watered it with her tears.
And while the leaves continued to sway in a gentle rhythm, the palm was reminded of a time long ago when two remarkable figures had visited the oasis. They were the Queen of Sheba and Solomon the Wise. The beautiful Queen was set to return to her homeland; the King had accompanied her on the journey, and now they were about to part ways. “As a reminder of this moment,” the Queen said, “I will plant a date seed in the ground, and I hope that from it will grow a palm that will thrive until a King arises in Judea, greater than Solomon.” After she said this, she planted the seed in the earth and watered it with her tears.
“How does it happen that I am thinking of this just to-day?” said the palm. “Can this woman be so beautiful that she reminds me of the most glorious of queens, of her by whose word I have lived and flourished until this day?
“How is it that I’m thinking about this today?” said the palm. “Is this woman so beautiful that she reminds me of the most glorious queens, of the one whose word has allowed me to live and thrive until now?”
“I hear my leaves rustle louder and louder,” said the palm, “and it sounds as melancholy as a dirge. It is as though they prophesied that some one would soon leave this life. It is well to know that it does not apply to me, since I can not die.”
“I hear my leaves rustling more and more,” said the palm, “and it sounds as sad as a funeral song. It feels like they’re predicting that someone will soon leave this world. It’s good to know that it doesn’t mean me, since I can’t die.”
The palm assumed that the death-rustle in its leaves must apply to the two lone wanderers. It is certain that they too believed that their last hour was nearing. One saw it from their expression as they walked past the skeleton of a camel which lay in their path. One saw it from the glances they cast back at a pair of passing vultures. It couldn’t be otherwise; they must perish!
The palm tree thought that the sound of rustling in its leaves must be connected to the two solitary travelers. It's clear they believed their final moments were approaching. You could see it in their faces as they walked past the skeleton of a camel in their way. You could see it in the looks they threw back at a pair of vultures flying by. It couldn't be any other way; they were destined to die!
They had caught sight of the palm and oasis and hastened thither to find water. But when they arrived at last, they collapsed from despair, for the well was dry. The woman, worn out, laid the child down and seated herself beside the well-curb, and wept. The man flung himself down beside her and beat upon the dry earth with his fists. The palm heard how they talked with each other about their inevitable death. It also gleaned from their conversation that King Herod had ordered the slaughter of all male children from two to three years old, because he feared that the long-looked-for King of the Jews had been born.
They spotted the palm trees and the oasis and rushed over to find water. But when they finally got there, they fell to the ground in despair, because the well was dry. The woman, exhausted, laid the child down and sat beside the well, crying. The man threw himself down next to her and pounded the dry earth with his fists. The palm tree listened as they spoke to each other about their impending death. It also picked up from their conversation that King Herod had ordered the slaughter of all male children aged two to three, because he was afraid that the long-awaited King of the Jews had been born.
“It rustles louder and louder in my leaves,” said the palm. “These poor fugitives will soon see their last moment.”
“It rustles louder and louder in my leaves,” said the palm. “These poor escapees will soon see their last moment.”
It perceived also that they dreaded the desert. The man said it would have been better if they had stayed at home and fought with the soldiers, than to fly hither. He said that they would have met an easier death.
It also realized that they feared the desert. The man said it would have been better if they had stayed home and fought the soldiers rather than flee here. He claimed they would have faced an easier death.
“God will help us,” said the woman.
“God will help us,” said the woman.
“We are alone among beasts of prey and serpents,” said the man. “We have no food and no water. How should God be able to help us?” In despair he rent his garments and pressed his face against the dry earth. He was hopeless—like a man with a death-wound in his heart.
“We're alone among predators and snakes,” said the man. “We have no food and no water. How can God help us?” In despair, he tore his clothes and pressed his face against the dry ground. He felt hopeless—like a man who has been fatally wounded in the heart.
The woman sat erect, with her hands clasped over her knees. But the looks she cast towards the desert spoke of a hopelessness beyond bounds.
The woman sat upright, with her hands clasped over her knees. But the gazes she directed towards the desert revealed a hopelessness that knew no limits.
The palm heard the melancholy rustle in its leaves growing louder and louder. The woman must have heard it also, for she turned her gaze upward toward the palm-crown. And instantly she involuntarily raised her arms.
The palm felt the sad rustling in its leaves getting louder and louder. The woman must have heard it too, because she looked up at the palm's crown. And right away, she instinctively raised her arms.
“Oh, dates, dates!” she cried. There was such intense agony in her voice that the old palm wished itself no taller than a broom and that the dates were as easy to reach as the buds on a brier bush. It probably knew that its crown was full of date clusters, but how should a human being reach such a height?
“Oh, dates, dates!” she exclaimed. There was such deep pain in her voice that the old palm wished it were no taller than a broom and that the dates were as easy to grab as the buds on a thorn bush. It probably knew that its crown was full of date clusters, but how could a person reach such a height?
The man had already seen how beyond all reach the date clusters hung. He did not even raise his head. He begged his wife not to long for the impossible.
The man had already seen how far out of reach the date clusters were. He didn’t even lift his head. He pleaded with his wife not to yearn for the impossible.
But the child, who had toddled about by himself and played with sticks and straws, had heard the mother’s outcry.
But the child, who had wandered around by himself and played with sticks and straws, had heard the mother’s shout.
Of course the little one could not imagine that his mother should not get everything she wished for. The instant she said dates, he began to stare at the tree. He pondered and pondered how he should bring down the dates. His forehead was almost drawn into wrinkles under the golden curls. At last a smile stole over his face. He had found the way. He went up to the palm and stroked it with his little hand, and said, in a sweet, childish voice:
Of course, the little one couldn't imagine that his mother wouldn’t get everything she wanted. The moment she mentioned dates, he started staring at the tree. He thought and thought about how he could get the dates down. His forehead was nearly wrinkled under his golden curls. Finally, a smile spread across his face. He had figured it out. He walked over to the palm, gently touched it with his small hand, and said, in a sweet, childish voice:
“Palm, bend thee! Palm, bend thee!”
“Palm, bend down! Palm, bend down!”
But what was that, what was that? The palm leaves rustled as if a hurricane had passed through them, and up and down the long trunk traveled shudder upon shudder. And the tree felt that the little one was its superior. It could not resist him.
But what was that, what was that? The palm leaves rustled as if a hurricane had blown through them, and up and down the long trunk traveled shudder after shudder. And the tree felt that the little one was its superior. It couldn't resist him.
And it bowed its long trunk before the child, as people bow before princes. In a great bow it bent itself towards the ground, and finally it came down so far that the big crown with the trembling leaves swept the desert sand.
And it lowered its long trunk in front of the child, like people bowing to royalty. In a deep bow, it leaned down toward the ground, and eventually, it came down so far that the large crown with the quivering leaves brushed against the desert sand.
The child appeared to be neither frightened nor surprised; with a joyous cry he loosened cluster after cluster from the old palm’s crown. When he had plucked enough dates, and the tree still lay on the ground, the child came back again and caressed it and said, in the gentlest voice:
The child didn’t seem scared or surprised; with a happy shout, he picked cluster after cluster from the old palm's top. Once he had gathered enough dates and the tree was still on the ground, he returned to it, stroked it, and said in the softest voice:
“Palm, raise thee! Palm, raise thee!”
“Palm, lift yourself up! Palm, lift yourself up!”
Slowly and reverently the big tree raised itself on its slender trunk, while the leaves played like harps.
Slowly and respectfully, the big tree lifted itself on its slender trunk, while the leaves danced like harps.
“Now I know for whom they are playing the death melody,” said the palm to itself when it stood erect once more. “It is not for any of these people.”
“Now I know who they’re playing the death melody for,” the palm said to itself as it stood up again. “It’s not for any of these people.”
The man and the woman sank upon their knees and thanked God.
The man and the woman went down on their knees and thanked God.
“Thou hast seen our agony and removed it. Thou art the Powerful One who bendest the palm-trunk like a reed. What enemy should we fear when Thy strength protects us?”
“You have seen our suffering and taken it away. You are the Powerful One who bends the palm trunk like a reed. What enemy should we fear when Your strength is protecting us?”
The next time a caravan passed through the desert, the travelers saw that the great palm’s leaf-crown had withered.
The next time a caravan went through the desert, the travelers noticed that the palm tree's leaf crown had dried up.
“How can this be?” said a traveler. “This palm was not to die before it had seen a King greater than Solomon.”
“How can this be?” said a traveler. “This palm was not meant to die before it saw a King greater than Solomon.”
“Mayhap it hath seen him,” answered another of the desert travelers.
"Maybe it has seen him,” answered another of the desert travelers.
IN NAZARETH
Once, when Jesus was only five years old, he sat on the doorstep outside his father’s workshop, in Nazareth, and made clay cuckoos from a lump of clay which the potter across the way had given him. He was happier than usual. All the children in the quarter had told Jesus that the potter was a disobliging man, who wouldn’t let himself be coaxed, either by soft glances or honeyed words, and he had never dared ask aught of him. But, you see, he hardly knew how it had come about. He had only stood on his doorstep and, with yearning eyes, looked upon the neighbor working at his molds, and then that neighbor had come over from his stall and given him so much clay that it would have been enough to finish a whole wine jug.
Once, when Jesus was just five years old, he sat on the doorstep outside his father’s workshop in Nazareth, making clay cuckoos from a lump of clay that the potter across the street had given him. He was happier than usual. All the kids in the neighborhood had told Jesus that the potter was an unfriendly man who wouldn’t be persuaded, either by sweet looks or flattering words, and he had never dared to ask him for anything. But, you see, he hardly understood how it happened. He had simply stood on his doorstep, gazing longingly at the neighbor working on his molds, and then that neighbor had come over from his stall and given him enough clay to make a whole wine jug.
On the stoop of the next house sat Judas, his face covered with bruises and his clothes full of rents, which he had acquired during his continual fights with street urchins. For the moment he was quiet, he neither quarreled nor fought, but worked with a bit of clay, just as Jesus did. But this clay he had not been able to procure for himself. He hardly dared venture within sight of the potter, who complained that he was in the habit of throwing stones at his fragile wares, and would have driven him away with a good beating. It was Jesus who had divided his portion with him.
On the steps of the next house sat Judas, his face battered and his clothes torn from his constant fights with the neighborhood kids. Right now, he was calm; he wasn’t arguing or fighting, but working with a piece of clay, just like Jesus did. However, he couldn’t get this clay for himself. He hardly dared to go near the potter, who complained that Judas used to throw stones at his delicate pots and would have chased him off with a good beating. It was Jesus who had shared his clay with him.
When the two children had finished their clay cuckoos, they stood the birds up in a ring in front of them. These looked just as clay cuckoos have always looked. They had big, round lumps to stand on in place of feet, short tails, no necks, and almost imperceptible wings.
When the two kids finished their clay cuckoos, they stood the birds up in a circle in front of them. They looked just like clay cuckoos always have. They had big, round lumps for feet, short tails, no necks, and barely noticeable wings.
But, at all events, one saw at once a difference in the work of the little playmates. Judas’ birds were so crooked that they tumbled over continually; and no matter how hard he worked with his clumsy little fingers, he couldn’t get their bodies neat and well formed. Now and then he glanced slyly at Jesus, to see how he managed to make his birds as smooth and even as the oak-leaves in the forests on Mount Tabor.
But, no matter what, you could immediately see a difference in the work of the little playmates. Judas’ birds were so crooked that they kept falling over; and no matter how hard he tried with his awkward little fingers, he couldn’t get their bodies neat and well-formed. Every now and then, he would sneak a glance at Jesus, to see how he was able to make his birds as smooth and even as the oak leaves in the forests on Mount Tabor.
As bird after bird was finished, Jesus became happier and happier. Each looked more beautiful to him than the last, and he regarded them all with pride and affection. They were to be his playmates, his little brothers; they should sleep in his bed, keep him company, and sing to him when his mother left him. Never before had he thought himself so rich; never again could he feel alone or forsaken.
As each bird was completed, Jesus felt happier and happier. Each one looked more beautiful to him than the last, and he looked at them all with pride and love. They would be his playmates, his little brothers; they would sleep in his bed, keep him company, and sing to him when his mother left. Never before had he felt so wealthy; he could never feel alone or abandoned again.
The big brawny water-carrier came walking along, and right after him came the huckster, who sat joggingly on his donkey between the large empty willow baskets. The water-carrier laid his hand on Jesus’ curly head and asked him about his birds; and Jesus told him that they had names and that they could sing. All the little birds were come to him from foreign lands, and told him things which only he and they knew. And Jesus spoke in such a way that both the water-carrier and the huckster forgot about their tasks for a full hour, to listen to him.
The strong water-carrier walked by, followed closely by the vendor, who was bouncing on his donkey between the large empty willow baskets. The water-carrier placed his hand on Jesus’ curly head and asked him about his birds; Jesus told him that they had names and that they could sing. All the little birds had come to him from distant places, sharing secrets that only he and they knew. Jesus spoke in such a way that both the water-carrier and the vendor forgot their tasks for a whole hour, just to listen to him.
But when they wished to go farther, Jesus pointed to Judas. “See what pretty birds Judas makes!” he said.
But when they wanted to go further, Jesus pointed to Judas. “Look at the pretty birds Judas makes!” he said.
Then the huckster good-naturedly stopped his donkey and asked Judas if his birds also had names and could sing. But Judas knew nothing of this. He was stubbornly silent and did not raise his eyes from his work, and the huckster angrily kicked one of his birds and rode on.
Then the friendly vendor stopped his donkey and asked Judas if his birds had names and could sing too. But Judas didn’t know anything about that. He stubbornly stayed silent and kept his eyes on his work, while the vendor angrily kicked one of his birds and continued on his way.
In this manner the afternoon passed, and the sun sank so far down that its beams could come in through the low city gate, which stood at the end of the street and was decorated with a Roman Eagle. This sunshine, which came at the close of the day, was perfectly rose-red—as if it had become mixed with blood—and it colored everything which came in its path, as it filtered through the narrow street. It painted the potter’s vessels as well as the log which creaked under the woodman’s saw, and the white veil that covered Mary’s face.
The afternoon went by like this, and the sun dropped so low that its rays could shine through the city’s low gate at the end of the street, which had a Roman Eagle on it. The late-day sunlight was a deep rose-red—almost like it was mixed with blood—and it colored everything in its way as it streamed through the narrow street. It tinted the potter's bowls, the log that groaned under the woodcutter’s saw, and the white veil draping over Mary’s face.
But the loveliest of all was the sun’s reflection as it shone on the little water-puddles which had gathered in the big, uneven cracks in the stones that covered the street. Suddenly Jesus stuck his hand in the puddle nearest him. He had conceived the idea that he would paint his gray birds with the sparkling sunbeams which had given such pretty color to the water, the house-walls, and everything around him.
But the most beautiful of all was the sun's reflection as it sparkled on the small puddles that had formed in the large, uneven cracks of the stones covering the street. Suddenly, Jesus reached into the puddle closest to him. He had the idea to paint his gray birds with the shimmering sunlight that had added such lovely color to the water, the walls of the houses, and everything around him.
The sunshine took pleasure in letting itself be captured by him, like paint in a paint pot; and when Jesus spread it over the little clay birds, it lay still and bedecked them from head to feet with a diamond-like luster.
The sunshine enjoyed being caught by him, like paint in a paint pot; and when Jesus spread it over the little clay birds, it settled and adorned them from head to feet with a sparkling shine.
Judas, who every now and then looked at Jesus to see if he made more and prettier birds than his, gave a shriek of delight when he saw how Jesus painted his clay cuckoos with the sunshine, which he caught from the water pools. Judas also dipped his hand in the shining water and tried to catch the sunshine.
Judas, who occasionally glanced at Jesus to see if he was making more and nicer birds than his, let out a shout of joy when he saw how Jesus painted his clay cuckoos with the sunlight he captured from the puddles. Judas also dipped his hand in the sparkling water and tried to grab the sunlight.
But the sunshine wouldn’t be caught by him. It slipped through his fingers; and no matter how fast he tried to move his hands to get hold of it, it got away, and he couldn’t procure a pinch of color for his poor birds.
But the sunshine wouldn’t be caught by him. It slipped through his fingers; and no matter how fast he tried to move his hands to grab it, it got away, and he couldn’t get a bit of color for his poor birds.
“Wait, Judas!” said Jesus. “I’ll come and paint your birds.”
“Hold on, Judas!” said Jesus. “I’ll come and paint your birds.”
“No, you shan’t touch them!” cried Judas. “They’re good enough as they are.”
“No, you won't touch them!” shouted Judas. “They're fine just the way they are.”
He rose, his eyebrows contracted into an ugly frown, his lips compressed. And he put his broad foot on the birds and transformed them, one after another, into little flat pieces of clay.
He stood up, his eyebrows furrowing into an ugly scowl, his lips pressed tightly together. Then he placed his big foot on the birds and turned them, one by one, into small flat pieces of clay.
When all his birds were destroyed, he walked over to Jesus, who sat and caressed his birds—that glittered like jewels. Judas regarded them for a moment in silence, then he raised his foot and crushed one of them.
When all his birds were gone, he walked over to Jesus, who was sitting and gently touching his birds—that sparkled like jewels. Judas looked at them for a moment in silence, then he lifted his foot and smashed one of them.
When Judas took his foot away and saw the entire little bird changed into a cake of clay, he felt so relieved that he began to laugh, and raised his foot to crush another.
When Judas pulled his foot back and saw the whole little bird had turned into a lump of clay, he felt such relief that he started to laugh and lifted his foot to squash another.
“Judas,” said Jesus, “what are you doing? Don’t you see that they are alive and can sing?”
“Judas,” Jesus said, “what are you doing? Don’t you see that they are alive and can sing?”
But Judas laughed and crushed still another bird.
But Judas laughed and crushed yet another bird.
Jesus looked around for help. Judas was heavily built and Jesus had not the strength to hold him back. He glanced around for his mother. She was not far away, but before she could have gone there, Judas would have had ample time to destroy the birds. The tears sprang to Jesus’ eyes. Judas had already crushed four of his birds. There were only three left.
Jesus looked around for help. Judas was strong, and Jesus didn't have the strength to stop him. He glanced over to find his mother. She was close by, but before she could reach him, Judas had enough time to destroy the birds. Tears filled Jesus' eyes. Judas had already crushed four of his birds. There were only three left.
He was annoyed with his birds, who stood so calmly and let themselves be trampled upon without paying the slightest attention to the danger. Jesus clapped his hands to awaken them; then he shouted: “Fly, fly!”
He felt irritated with his birds, who stood so still and let themselves be stepped on without noticing the slightest hint of danger. Jesus clapped his hands to wake them up; then he shouted, “Fly, fly!”
Then the three birds began to move their tiny wings, and, fluttering anxiously, they succeeded in swinging themselves up to the eaves of the house, where they were safe.
Then the three birds started to move their small wings, and, fluttering nervously, they managed to lift themselves up to the eaves of the house, where they were safe.
But when Judas saw that the birds took to their wings and flew at Jesus’ command, he began to weep. He tore his hair, as he had seen his elders do when they were in great trouble, and he threw himself at Jesus’ feet.
But when Judas saw that the birds took off and flew at Jesus’ command, he started to cry. He ripped his hair out, just like he had seen his elders do when they were in deep trouble, and he fell at Jesus’ feet.
Judas lay there and rolled in the dust before Jesus like a dog, and kissed his feet and begged that he would raise his foot and crush him, as he had done with the clay cuckoos. For Judas loved Jesus and admired and worshiped him, and at the same time hated him.
Judas lay there and rolled in the dirt before Jesus like a dog, kissing his feet and begging him to raise his foot and crush him, just like he had done with the clay cuckoos. For Judas loved Jesus and admired and worshiped him, while at the same time, he hated him.
Mary, who sat all the while and watched the children’s play, came up and lifted Judas in her arms and seated him on her lap, and caressed him.
Mary, who had been sitting the whole time watching the kids play, came over, picked up Judas, and sat him on her lap, giving him some affection.
“You poor child!” she said to him, “you do not know that you have attempted something which no mortal can accomplish. Don’t engage in anything of this kind again, if you do not wish to become the unhappiest of mortals! What would happen to any one of us who undertook to compete with one who paints with sunbeams and blows the breath of life into dead clay?”
“You poor child!” she said to him. “You don’t realize that you’ve tried something that no human can pull off. Don’t get involved in anything like this again if you don’t want to be the unhappiest person alive! What do you think would happen to any of us who tried to go up against someone who paints with sunlight and gives life to lifeless clay?”
IN THE TEMPLE
Once there was a poor family—a man, his wife, and their little son—who walked about in the big Temple at Jerusalem. The son was such a pretty child! He had hair which fell in long, even curls, and eyes that shone like stars.
Once there was a poor family—a man, his wife, and their little son—who wandered around the big Temple in Jerusalem. The son was such a lovely child! He had hair that fell in long, even curls, and eyes that sparkled like stars.
The son had not been in the Temple since he was big enough to comprehend what he saw; and now his parents showed him all its glories. There were long rows of pillars and gilded altars; there were holy men who sat and instructed their pupils; there was the high priest with his breastplate of precious stones. There were the curtains from Babylon, interwoven with gold roses; there were the great copper gates, which were so heavy that it was hard work for thirty men to swing them back and forth on their hinges.
The son hadn't been to the Temple since he was old enough to understand what he was seeing; and now his parents were showing him all its wonders. There were long rows of pillars and gold altars; there were holy men who sat and taught their students; there was the high priest with his breastplate of precious stones. There were the curtains from Babylon, woven with gold roses; there were the massive copper gates, which were so heavy that it took thirty men to swing them back and forth on their hinges.
But the little boy, who was only twelve years old, did not care very much about seeing all this. His mother told him that that which she showed him was the most marvelous in all the world. She told him that it would probably be a long time before he should see anything like it again. In the poor town of Nazareth, where they lived, there was nothing to be seen but gray streets.
But the little boy, who was just twelve years old, didn’t really care about all this. His mother told him that what she was showing him was the most amazing thing in the world. She said it might be a long time before he saw anything like it again. In the poor town of Nazareth, where they lived, there was nothing to see but gray streets.
Her exhortations did not help matters much. The little boy looked as though he would willingly have run away from the magnificent Temple, if instead he could have got out and played on the narrow street in Nazareth.
Her pleas didn't really make things any better. The little boy looked like he would have happily run away from the magnificent Temple if he could just get outside and play on the narrow street in Nazareth.
But it was singular that the more indifferent the boy appeared, the more pleased and happy were the parents. They nodded to each other over his head, and were thoroughly satisfied.
But it was unusual that the more uninterested the boy seemed, the happier and more content the parents were. They nodded to each other over his head and were completely satisfied.
At last, the little one looked so tired and bored that the mother felt sorry for him. “Now we have walked too far with you,” said she. “Come, you shall rest a while.”
At last, the little one looked so tired and bored that the mother felt for him. “Now we’ve walked too far with you,” she said. “Come on, you can rest for a bit.”
She sat down beside a pillar and told him to lie down on the ground and rest his head on her knee. He did so, and fell asleep instantly.
She sat next to a pillar and told him to lie down on the ground and rest his head on her knee. He did, and fell asleep immediately.
He had barely closed his eyes when the wife said to the husband: “I have never feared anything so much as the moment when he should come here to Jerusalem’s Temple. I believed that when he saw this house of God, he would wish to stay here forever.”
He had just closed his eyes when the wife said to the husband, “I have never been more afraid than the moment he comes to Jerusalem's Temple. I thought that when he saw this house of God, he would want to stay here forever.”
“I, too, have been afraid of this journey,” said the man. “At the time of his birth, many signs and wonders appeared which betokened that he would become a great ruler. But what could royal honors bring him except worries and dangers? I have always said that it would be best, both for him and for us, if he never became anything but a carpenter in Nazareth.”
“I’ve been afraid of this journey too,” said the man. “At the time he was born, there were many signs and wonders that suggested he would become a great leader. But what would royal honors bring him except stress and dangers? I’ve always believed it would be best, for both him and us, if he only became a carpenter in Nazareth.”
“Since his fifth year,” said the mother reflectively, “no miracles have happened around him. And he does not recall any of the wonders which occurred during his early childhood. Now he is exactly like a child among other children. God’s will be done above all else! But I have almost begun to hope that our Lord in His mercy will choose another for the great destinies, and let me keep my son with me.”
“Since he was five,” the mother said thoughtfully, “no miracles have happened around him. And he doesn’t remember any of the amazing things that took place during his early childhood. Now he’s just like any other child. May God’s will be done above all! But I've almost started to hope that our Lord, in His mercy, will choose someone else for the great destinies and let me keep my son with me.”
“For my part,” said the man, “I am certain that if he learns nothing of the signs and wonders which occurred during his first years, then all will go well.”
“For my part,” said the man, “I’m sure that if he doesn’t learn anything about the signs and wonders that happened during his early years, then everything will be just fine.”
“I never speak with him about any of these marvels,” said the wife. “But I fear all the while that, without my having aught to do with it, something will happen which will make him understand who he is. I feared most of all to bring him to this Temple.”
“I never talk to him about any of these wonders,” said the wife. “But I’m always afraid that, without me doing anything, something will happen that will make him realize who he is. I was most scared of bringing him to this Temple.”
“You may be glad that the danger is over now,” said the man. “We shall soon have him back home in Nazareth.”
“You might be relieved that the danger is over now,” said the man. “We’ll have him back home in Nazareth soon.”
“I have feared the wise men in the Temple,” said the woman. “I have dreaded the soothsayers who sit here on their rugs. I believed that when he should come to their notice, they would stand up and bow before the child, and greet him as Judea’s King. It is singular that they do not notice his beauty. Such a child has never before come under their eyes.” She sat in silence a moment and regarded the child. “I can hardly understand it,” said she. “I believed that when he should see these judges, who sit in the house of the Holy One and settle the people’s disputes, and these teachers who talk with their pupils, and these priests who serve the Lord, he would wake up and say: ‘It is here, among these judges, these teachers, these priests, that I am born to live.’”
“I have feared the wise men in the Temple,” said the woman. “I have dreaded the soothsayers who sit here on their rugs. I thought that when he caught their attention, they would stand up and bow before the child, greeting him as Judea’s King. It’s strange that they don’t notice his beauty. A child like this has never been seen by them before.” She sat in silence for a moment and looked at the child. “I can hardly understand it,” she said. “I thought that when he saw these judges who sit in the house of the Holy One and settle the people’s disputes, and these teachers who talk with their students, and these priests who serve the Lord, he would awaken and say: ‘It is here, among these judges, these teachers, these priests, that I am born to live.’”
“What happiness would there be for him to sit shut in between these pillar-aisles?” interposed the man. “It is better for him to roam on the hills and mountains round about Nazareth.”
“What happiness would there be for him to sit confined between these pillar-aisles?” the man interrupted. “It’s better for him to roam the hills and mountains around Nazareth.”
The mother sighed a little. “He is so happy at home with us!” said she. “How contented he seems when he can follow the shepherds on their lonely wanderings, or when he can go out in the fields and see the husbandmen labor. I can not believe that we are treating him wrongly, when we seek to keep him for ourselves.”
The mother sighed a bit. “He’s so happy at home with us!” she said. “He seems so content when he can follow the shepherds on their quiet journeys, or when he can go out into the fields and watch the farmers work. I can't believe we’re treating him unfairly when we want to keep him for ourselves.”
“We only spare him the greatest suffering,” said the man.
“We only save him from the greatest suffering,” said the man.
They continued talking together in this strain until the child awoke from his slumber.
They kept chatting like this until the child woke up from his nap.
“Well,” said the mother, “have you had a good rest? Stand up now, for it is drawing on toward evening, and we must return to the camp.”
“Well,” said the mother, “did you have a good rest? Stand up now, because it’s getting toward evening, and we need to head back to the camp.”
They were in the most remote part of the building and so began the walk towards the entrance.
They were in the farthest part of the building and started walking toward the entrance.
They had to go through an old arch which had been there ever since the time when the first Temple was erected on this spot; and near the arch, propped against a wall, stood an old copper trumpet, enormous in length and weight, almost like a pillar to raise to the mouth and play upon. It stood there dented and battered, full of dust and spiders’ webs, inside and outside, and covered with an almost invisible tracing of ancient letters. Probably a thousand years had gone by since any one had tried to coax a tone out of it.
They had to pass through an old arch that had been there since the first Temple was built on this site; and near the arch, leaning against a wall, stood a huge old copper trumpet, massive in length and weight, almost like a pillar to lift to your mouth and play. It sat there, dented and worn, covered in dust and spider webs, both inside and out, with barely noticeable traces of ancient letters. It had probably been a thousand years since anyone had attempted to produce a sound from it.
But when the little boy saw the huge trumpet, he stopped—astonished! “What is that?” he asked.
But when the little boy saw the big trumpet, he stopped—amazed! “What is that?” he asked.
“That is the great trumpet called the Voice of the Prince of this World,” replied the mother. “With this, Moses called together the Children of Israel, when they were scattered over the wilderness. Since his time no one has been able to coax a single tone from it. But he who can do this, shall gather all the peoples of earth under his dominion.”
"That is the great trumpet known as the Voice of the Prince of this World," the mother replied. "With it, Moses summoned the Children of Israel when they were scattered in the wilderness. Since then, no one has been able to produce even a single note from it. But whoever can do this will unite all the peoples of the earth under their rule."
She smiled at this, which she believed to be an old myth; but the little boy remained standing beside the big trumpet until she called him. This trumpet was the first thing he had seen in the Temple that he liked.
She smiled at this, thinking it was just an old myth; but the little boy stayed next to the big trumpet until she called him. This trumpet was the first thing he had seen in the Temple that he liked.
They had not gone far before they came to a big, wide Temple-court. Here, in the mountain-foundation itself, was a chasm, deep and wide—just as it had been from time immemorial. This chasm King Solomon had not wished to fill in when he built the Temple. No bridge had been laid over it; no inclosure had he built around the steep abyss. But instead, he had stretched across it a sword of steel, several feet long, sharpened, and with the blade up. And after ages and ages and many changes, the sword still lay across the chasm. Now it had almost rusted away. It was no longer securely fastened at the ends, but trembled and rocked as soon as any one walked with heavy steps in the Temple Court.
They hadn’t gone far before they reached a large, open Temple courtyard. Here, in the very mountain foundation, was a deep and wide chasm—just as it had been for ages. King Solomon had chosen not to fill it in when he built the Temple. There was no bridge over it, and no fence around the steep drop. Instead, he had placed a sword of steel across it, several feet long, sharpened, with the blade facing up. After countless ages and changes, the sword still lay across the chasm. Now it was nearly rusted away. It was no longer securely fastened at the ends, but wobbled and swayed whenever anyone walked with heavy footsteps in the Temple Court.
When the mother took the boy in a roundabout way past the chasm, he asked: “What bridge is this?”
When the mother led the boy along a winding path near the chasm, he asked, “What bridge is this?”
“It was placed there by King Solomon,” answered the mother, “and we call it Paradise Bridge. If you can cross the chasm on this trembling bridge, whose surface is thinner than a sunbeam, then you can be sure of getting to Paradise.”
“It was put there by King Solomon,” the mother replied, “and we call it Paradise Bridge. If you can make it across the gap on this shaking bridge, whose surface is thinner than a sunbeam, then you can be sure you’ll reach Paradise.”
She smiled and moved away; but the boy stood still and looked at the narrow, trembling steel blade until she called him.
She smiled and walked away; but the boy stayed still and watched the narrow, shaking steel blade until she called him.
When he obeyed her, she sighed because she had not shown him these two remarkable things sooner, so that he might have had sufficient time to view them.
When he listened to her, she sighed because she hadn't shown him these two amazing things earlier, so he could have had enough time to see them.
Now they walked on without being detained, till they came to the great entrance portico with its columns, five-deep. Here, in a corner, were two black marble pillars erected on the same foundation, and so close to each other that hardly a straw could be squeezed in between them. They were tall and majestic, with richly ornamented capitals around which ran a row of peculiarly formed beasts’ heads. And there was not an inch on these beautiful pillars that did not bear marks and scratches. They were worn and damaged like nothing else in the Temple. Even the floor around them was worn smooth, and was somewhat hollowed out from the wear of many feet.
Now they walked on without interruption until they reached the grand entrance portico, with its columns five deep. In one corner stood two black marble pillars on the same base, so close that hardly a straw could fit between them. They were tall and impressive, adorned with intricately designed capitals decorated with a row of uniquely shaped animal heads. Not a single inch of these beautiful pillars was free of marks and scratches. They were worn and damaged like nothing else in the Temple. Even the floor around them was smooth and slightly hollowed out from the constant tread of many feet.
Once more the boy stopped his mother and asked: “What pillars are these?”
Once again, the boy stopped his mom and asked, “What are these pillars?”
“They are pillars which our father Abraham brought with him to Palestine from far-away Chaldea, and which he called Righteousness’ Gate. He who can squeeze between them is righteous before God and has never committed a sin.”
“They are pillars that our father Abraham brought with him to Palestine from distant Chaldea, and he named them Righteousness’ Gate. Anyone who can squeeze between them is righteous before God and has never sinned.”
The boy stood still and regarded these pillars with great, open eyes.
The boy stood still and looked at these pillars with wide, curious eyes.
“You, surely, do not think of trying to squeeze yourself in between them?” laughed the mother. “You see how the floor around them is worn away by the many who have attempted to force their way through the narrow space; but, believe me, no one has succeeded. Make haste! I hear the clanging of the copper gates; the thirty Temple servants have put their shoulders to them.”
“You really don’t think you can squeeze in between them, do you?” the mother laughed. “Look at how the floor around them is worn down by all the people who’ve tried to get through the narrow space; trust me, no one has managed it. Hurry up! I can hear the clanging of the copper gates; the thirty temple attendants are pushing against them.”
But all night the little boy lay awake in the tent, and he saw before him nothing but Righteousness’ Gate and Paradise Bridge and the Voice of the Prince of this World. Never before had he heard of such wonderful things, and he couldn’t get them out of his head.
But all night the little boy lay awake in the tent, and he saw before him nothing but Righteousness’ Gate and Paradise Bridge and the Voice of the Prince of this World. Never before had he heard of such amazing things, and he couldn’t stop thinking about them.
And on the morning of the next day it was the same thing: he couldn’t think of anything else. That morning they were to leave for home. The parents had much to do before they took the tent down and loaded it upon a big camel, and before everything else was in order. They were not going to travel alone, but in company with many relatives and neighbors. And since there were so many, the packing naturally went on very slowly.
And on the next morning, it was the same: he couldn’t stop thinking about it. That morning they were set to head home. The parents had a lot to do before they packed up the tent and loaded it onto a big camel, and before everything else was ready. They weren’t traveling alone, but with a bunch of relatives and neighbors. And since there were so many of them, the packing took a long time.
The little boy did not assist in the work, but in the midst of the hurry and confusion he sat still and thought about the three wonderful things.
The little boy didn’t help with the work, but amidst all the rush and chaos, he sat quietly and thought about the three amazing things.
Suddenly he concluded that he would have time enough to go back to the Temple and take another look at them. There was still much to be packed away. He could probably manage to get back from the Temple before the departure.
Suddenly, he realized he had enough time to go back to the Temple and take another look at them. There was still a lot to pack away. He could probably make it back from the Temple before they had to leave.
He hastened away without telling any one where he was going to. He didn’t think it was necessary. He would soon return, of course.
He rushed off without telling anyone where he was headed. He didn’t think it was important. He would be back soon, of course.
It wasn’t long before he reached the Temple and entered the portico where the two pillars stood.
It didn’t take long for him to get to the Temple and walk into the entrance where the two pillars stood.
As soon as he saw them, his eyes danced with joy. He sat down on the floor beside them, and gazed up at them. As he thought that he who could squeeze between these two pillars was accounted righteous before God and had never committed sin, he fancied he had never seen anything so wonderful.
As soon as he saw them, his eyes lit up with joy. He sat down on the floor next to them and looked up at them. As he realized that the person who could squeeze between these two pillars was considered righteous in the eyes of God and had never sinned, he imagined he had never seen anything so amazing.
He thought how glorious it would be to be able to squeeze in between the two pillars, but they stood so close together that it was impossible even to try it. In this way, he sat motionless before the pillars for well-nigh an hour; but this he did not know. He thought he had looked at them only a few moments.
He thought about how amazing it would be to squeeze between the two pillars, but they were so close together that it was impossible to even attempt it. So, he sat there still in front of the pillars for almost an hour; but he didn't realize that. He thought he had only been looking at them for a few moments.
But it happened that, in the portico where the little boy sat, the judges of the high court were assembled to help folks settle their differences.
But it just so happened that, in the entrance where the little boy sat, the judges of the high court were gathered to help people resolve their disputes.
The whole portico was filled with people, who complained about boundary lines that had been moved, about sheep which had been carried away from the flocks and branded with false marks, about debtors who wouldn’t pay.
The entire porch was crowded with people, who were complaining about boundary lines that had been changed, about sheep that had been taken from the flocks and marked with fake brands, and about debtors who refused to pay.
Among them came a rich man dressed in a trailing purple robe, who brought before the court a poor widow who was supposed to owe him a few silver shekels. The poor widow cried and said that the rich man dealt unjustly with her; she had already paid her debt to him once, and now he tried to force her to pay it again, but this she could not afford to do; she was so poor that should the judges condemn her to pay, she must give her daughters to the rich man as slaves.
Among them was a wealthy man wearing a flowing purple robe, who presented a poor widow to the court, claiming she owed him a few silver shekels. The widow pleaded, saying that the wealthy man was treating her unfairly; she had already repaid her debt to him once, and now he was trying to make her pay it again, which she simply couldn't do. She was so destitute that if the judges ordered her to pay, she would have to give her daughters to the wealthy man as slaves.
Then he who sat in the place of honor on the judges’ bench, turned to the rich man and said: “Do you dare to swear on oath that this poor woman has not already paid you?”
Then the person sitting in the prestigious spot on the judges’ bench turned to the wealthy man and said, “Do you have the nerve to swear an oath that this poor woman hasn’t already paid you?”
Then the rich man answered: “Lord, I am a rich man. Would I take the trouble to demand my money from this poor widow, if I did not have the right to it? I swear to you that as certain as that no one shall ever walk through Righteousness’ Gate does this woman owe me the sum which I demand.”
Then the rich man replied, “Lord, I’m a wealthy man. Would I bother trying to collect my money from this poor widow if I didn’t have the right to it? I assure you, just as surely as no one will ever pass through Righteousness’ Gate, this woman owes me the amount I’m asking for.”
When the judges heard this oath they believed him, and doomed the poor widow to leave him her daughters as slaves.
When the judges heard this oath, they believed him and condemned the poor widow to leave her daughters as slaves.
But the little boy sat close by and heard all this. He thought to himself: What a good thing it would be if some one could squeeze through Righteousness’ Gate! That rich man certainly did not speak the truth. It is a great pity about the poor old woman, who will be compelled to send her daughters away to become slaves!
But the little boy sat nearby and heard everything. He thought to himself: How great would it be if someone could make it through Righteousness' Gate! That rich man was definitely lying. It's such a shame about the poor old woman, who will have to send her daughters away to become slaves!
He jumped upon the platform where the two pillars towered into the heights, and looked through the crack.
He jumped onto the platform where the two pillars rose high, and looked through the crack.
“Ah, that it were not altogether impossible!” thought he.
“Ah, if only it weren't completely impossible!” he thought.
He was deeply distressed because of the poor woman. Now he didn’t think at all about the saying that he who could squeeze through Righteousness’ Gate was holy, and without sin. He wanted to get through only for the sake of the poor woman.
He was really upset because of the poor woman. At that moment, he didn’t care at all about the saying that those who could pass through Righteousness’ Gate were holy and sinless. All he wanted was to get through for the sake of the poor woman.
He put his shoulder in the groove between the two pillars, as if to make a way.
He pressed his shoulder into the space between the two pillars, as if trying to create a path.
That instant all the people who stood under the portico, looked over toward Righteousness’ Gate. For it rumbled in the vaults, and it sang in the old pillars, and they glided apart—one to the right, and one to the left—and made a space wide enough for the boy’s slender body to pass between them!
That moment, everyone standing under the porch looked over at Righteousness' Gate. It trembled in the arches, and it echoed in the ancient columns, and they slid apart—one to the right and one to the left—creating a space wide enough for the boy's slim body to move through!
Then there arose the greatest wonder and excitement! At first no one knew what to say. The people stood and stared at the little boy who had worked so great a miracle.
Then there was the greatest wonder and excitement! At first, no one knew what to say. The people stood and stared at the little boy who had performed such a great miracle.
The oldest among the judges was the first one who came to his senses. He called out that they should lay hold on the rich merchant, and bring him before the judgment seat. And he sentenced him to leave all his goods to the poor widow, because he had sworn falsely in God’s Temple.
The oldest of the judges was the first to realize what was going on. He shouted that they should grab the wealthy merchant and bring him to the courtroom. He then sentenced him to give all his possessions to the poor widow because he had lied under oath in God’s Temple.
When this was settled, the judge asked after the boy who had passed through Righteousness’ Gate; but when the people looked around for him, he had disappeared. For the very moment the pillars glided apart, he was awakened, as from a dream, and remembered the home-journey and his parents. “Now I must hasten away from here, so that my parents will not have to wait for me,” thought he.
When this was settled, the judge asked about the boy who had gone through Righteousness’ Gate; but when the people looked around for him, he was gone. The moment the pillars moved apart, he woke up, as if from a dream, and remembered the journey home and his parents. “I need to hurry away from here, so my parents won’t have to wait for me,” he thought.
He knew not that he had sat a whole hour before Righteousness’ Gate, but believed he had lingered there only a few minutes; therefore, he thought that he would even have time to take a look at Paradise Bridge before he left the Temple.
He didn’t realize he had been sitting at Righteousness’ Gate for a whole hour; he thought only a few minutes had passed. So, he figured he still had time to check out Paradise Bridge before leaving the Temple.
And he slipped through the throng of people and came to Paradise Bridge, which was situated in another part of the big temple.
And he made his way through the crowd and reached Paradise Bridge, which was located in another section of the large temple.
But when he saw the sharp steel sword which was drawn across the chasm, he thought how the person who could walk across that bridge was sure of reaching Paradise. He believed that this was the most marvelous thing he had ever beheld; and he seated himself on the edge of the chasm to look at the steel sword.
But when he saw the shiny steel sword stretched across the gap, he thought about how anyone who could walk across that bridge was bound to reach Paradise. He believed this was the most amazing thing he had ever seen; and he sat down on the edge of the chasm to stare at the steel sword.
There he sat down and thought how delightful it would be to reach Paradise, and how much he would like to walk across the bridge; but at the same time he saw that it would be simply impossible even to attempt it.
There he sat down and thought about how amazing it would be to reach Paradise and how much he would love to walk across the bridge; but at the same time, he realized that it would be completely impossible to even try.
Thus he sat and mused for two hours, but he did not know how the time had flown. He sat there and thought only of Paradise.
Thus he sat and pondered for two hours, but he had no idea how quickly time had passed. He sat there thinking only of Paradise.
But it seems that in the court where the deep chasm was, a large altar had been erected, and all around it walked white-robed priests, who tended the altar fire and received sacrifices. In the court there were many with offerings, and a big crowd who only watched the service.
But it seems that in the courtyard where the deep pit was, a large altar had been set up, and all around it walked priests in white robes, who tended the altar fire and accepted sacrifices. In the courtyard, there were many with offerings and a big crowd that only watched the service.
Then there came a poor old man who brought a lamb which was very small and thin, and which had been bitten by a dog and had a large wound.
Then an old man showed up who had a tiny, skinny lamb that had been bitten by a dog and had a big wound.
The man went up to the priests with the lamb and begged that he might offer it, but they refused to accept it. They told him that such a miserable gift he could not offer to our Lord. The old man implored them to accept the lamb out of compassion, for his son lay at the point of death, and he possessed nothing else that he could offer to God for his restoration. “You must let me offer it,” said he, “else my prayers will not come before God’s face, and my son will die!”
The man approached the priests with the lamb and pleaded to make the offering, but they refused to accept it. They told him that such a pitiful gift wasn’t worthy for our Lord. The elderly man begged them to take the lamb out of mercy, as his son was at death's door, and he had nothing else to give to God for his healing. “You have to let me offer it,” he said, “or my prayers won’t reach God, and my son will die!”
“You must not believe but that I have the greatest sympathy with you,” said the priest, “but in the law it is forbidden to sacrifice a damaged animal. It is just as impossible to grant your prayers, as it is to cross Paradise Bridge.”
“You have to believe that I truly sympathize with you,” said the priest, “but the law prohibits sacrificing a damaged animal. Granting your prayers is just as impossible as crossing Paradise Bridge.”
The little boy did not sit very far away, so he heard all this. Instantly he thought what a pity it was that no one could cross the bridge. Perhaps the poor man might keep his son if the lamb were sacrificed.
The little boy wasn't sitting too far away, so he heard everything. He immediately thought how unfortunate it was that no one could cross the bridge. Maybe the poor man could keep his son if the lamb was sacrificed.
The old man left the Temple Court disconsolate, but the boy got up, walked over to the trembling bridge, and put his foot on it.
The old man left the Temple Court feeling heartbroken, but the boy got up, walked over to the shaking bridge, and placed his foot on it.
He didn’t think at all about wanting to cross it to be certain of Paradise. His thoughts were with the poor man, whom he desired to help.
He didn’t think about wanting to cross it to be sure of Paradise at all. His thoughts were with the poor man, whom he wanted to help.
But he drew back his foot, for he thought: “This is impossible. It is much too old and rusty, and would not hold even me!”
But he pulled his foot back, thinking: “This is impossible. It’s way too old and rusty, and it wouldn’t even support me!”
But once again his thoughts went out to the old man whose son lay at death’s door. Again he put his foot down upon the blade.
But once more his thoughts turned to the old man whose son was on the brink of death. Again, he stepped down on the blade.
Then he noticed that it ceased to tremble, and that beneath his foot it felt broad and secure.
Then he noticed that it stopped shaking, and that beneath his foot it felt solid and stable.
And when he took the next step upon it, he felt that the air around him supported him, so that he could not fall. It bore him as though he were a bird, and had wings.
And when he stepped onto it next, he felt the air around him lifting him up, making it impossible for him to fall. It supported him as if he were a bird, with wings.
But from the suspended sword a sweet tone trembled when the boy walked upon it, and one of those who stood in the court turned around when he heard the tone. He gave a cry, and then the others turned and saw the little boy tripping across the sword.
But from the hanging sword, a pleasant sound resonated when the boy walked on it, and one of the people in the courtyard turned around when he heard the sound. He shouted, and then the others turned and saw the little boy stumbling across the sword.
There was great consternation among all who stood there. The first who came to their senses were the priests. They immediately sent a messenger after the poor man, and when he came back they said to him: “God has performed a miracle to show us that He will accept your offering. Give us your lamb and we will sacrifice it.”
There was a lot of confusion among everyone who was there. The first to regain their composure were the priests. They quickly sent a messenger after the poor man, and when he returned, they said to him: “God has performed a miracle to show us that He will accept your offering. Give us your lamb and we will sacrifice it.”
When this was done they asked for the little boy who had walked across the chasm; but when they looked around for him they could not find him.
When this was done, they asked for the little boy who had crossed the chasm, but when they looked around for him, they couldn’t find him.
For just after the boy had crossed the chasm, he happened to think of the journey home, and of his parents. He did not know that the morning and the whole forenoon were gone, but thought: “I must make haste and get back, so that they will not have to wait. But first I want to run over and take a look at the Voice of the Prince of this World.”
For just after the boy had crossed the gap, he suddenly thought about the journey home and his parents. He didn't realize that the morning and most of the forenoon had passed, but he thought, “I need to hurry back so they won’t have to wait. But first, I want to run over and check out the Voice of the Prince of this World.”
And he stole away through the crowd and ran over to the damp pillar-aisle where the copper trumpet stood leaning against the wall.
And he slipped away through the crowd and ran over to the damp pillar aisle where the copper trumpet was leaning against the wall.
When he saw it, and thought about the prediction that he who could coax a tone from it should one day gather all the peoples of earth under his dominion, he fancied that never had he seen anything so wonderful! and he sat down beside it and regarded it.
When he saw it and thought about the prediction that whoever could make a sound from it would one day unite all the people of the earth under his rule, he imagined he had never seen anything so amazing! So he sat down next to it and looked at it.
He thought how great it would be to win all the peoples of earth, and how much he wished that he could blow in the old trumpet. But he understood that it was impossible, so he didn’t even dare try.
He thought about how amazing it would be to win over all the people on Earth and how much he wished he could sound the old trumpet. But he realized it was impossible, so he didn’t even dare to try.
He sat like this for several hours, but he did not know how the time passed. He thought only how marvelous it would be to gather all the peoples of earth under his dominion.
He sat like that for several hours, but he had no idea how time flew by. He only thought about how amazing it would be to bring all the people of the world under his rule.
But it happened that in this cool passageway sat a holy man who instructed his pupils, that sat at his feet.
But it happened that in this cool hallway sat a wise man who taught his students, who sat at his feet.
And now this holy man turned toward one of his pupils and told him that he was an impostor. He said the spirit had revealed to him that this youth was a stranger, and not an Israelite. And he demanded why he had sneaked in among his pupils under a false name.
And now this holy man turned to one of his students and told him that he was a fraud. He said the spirit had revealed to him that this young man was a stranger, not an Israelite. And he asked why he had sneaked in among his students using a fake name.
Then the strange youth rose and said that he had wandered through deserts and sailed over great seas that he might hear wisdom and the doctrine of the only true God expounded. “My soul was faint with longing,” he said to the holy man. “But I knew that you would not teach me if I did not say that I was an Israelite. Therefore, I lied to you, that my longing should be satisfied. And I pray that you will let me remain here with you.”
Then the strange young man stood up and said that he had traveled through deserts and sailed across vast seas just to hear wisdom and the teachings of the one true God explained. “My soul was weary with longing,” he told the holy man. “But I knew you wouldn’t teach me unless I claimed to be an Israelite. So, I lied to you, hoping to ease my longing. I ask that you allow me to stay here with you.”
But the holy man stood up and raised his arms toward heaven. “It is just as impossible to let you remain here with me, as it is that some one shall arise and blow in the huge copper trumpet, which we call the Voice of the Prince of this World! You are not even permitted to enter this part of the Temple. Leave this place at once, or my pupils will throw themselves upon you and tear you in pieces, for your presence desecrates the Temple.”
But the holy man stood up and raised his arms toward heaven. “It’s just as impossible to let you stay here with me as it is for someone to blow into the huge copper trumpet we call the Voice of the Prince of this World! You’re not even allowed to enter this part of the Temple. Leave this place at once, or my students will come after you and rip you to pieces, because your presence defiles the Temple.”
But the youth stood still, and said: “I do not wish to go elsewhere, where my soul can find no nourishment. I would rather die here at your feet.”
But the young man stood still and said, “I don’t want to go anywhere else where my soul can’t find any nourishment. I’d rather die here at your feet.”
Hardly was this said when the holy man’s pupils jumped to their feet, to drive him away, and when he made resistance, they threw him down and wished to kill him.
Hardly had he said this when the holy man’s students jumped to their feet to push him away, and when he resisted, they threw him down and tried to kill him.
But the boy sat very near, so he heard and saw all this, and he thought: “This is a great injustice. Oh! if I could only blow in the big copper trumpet, he would be helped.”
But the boy sat very close, so he heard and saw all this, and he thought: “This is really unfair. Oh! If only I could blow on the big copper trumpet, he would be helped.”
He rose and laid his hand on the trumpet. At this moment he no longer wished that he could raise it to his lips because he who could do so should be a great ruler, but because he hoped that he might help one whose life was in danger.
He stood up and placed his hand on the trumpet. At that moment, he didn’t wish he could bring it to his lips just because a great ruler should, but because he hoped he could help someone whose life was in danger.
And he grasped the copper trumpet with his tiny hands, to try and lift it.
And he grabbed the copper trumpet with his little hands, trying to lift it.
Then he felt that the huge trumpet raised itself to his lips. And when he only breathed, a strong, resonant tone came forth from the trumpet, and reverberated all through the great Temple.
Then he felt the huge trumpet lift to his lips. And when he simply breathed, a strong, resonant sound emerged from the trumpet and echoed throughout the grand Temple.
Then they all turned their eyes and saw that it was a little boy who stood with the trumpet to his lips and coaxed from it tones which made foundations and pillars tremble.
Then they all turned their eyes and saw that it was a little boy who stood with the trumpet to his lips and coaxed from it tones that made foundations and pillars tremble.
Instantly, all the hands which had been lifted to strike the strange youth fell, and the holy teacher said to him:
Instantly, all the hands that had been raised to hit the strange young man dropped, and the wise teacher said to him:
“Come and sit thee here at my feet, as thou didst sit before! God hath performed a miracle to show me that it is His wish that thou shouldst be consecrated to His service.”
“Come and sit here at my feet, just like you did before! God has performed a miracle to show me that it is His desire for you to be dedicated to His service.”
As it drew on toward the close of day, a man and a woman came hurrying toward Jerusalem. They looked frightened and anxious, and called out to each and every one whom they met: “We have lost our son! We thought he had followed our relatives, but none of them have seen him. Has any one of you passed a child alone?”
As the day was coming to an end, a man and a woman rushed toward Jerusalem. They looked scared and worried, shouting to everyone they encountered: “We’ve lost our son! We thought he had gone with our family, but none of them have seen him. Has anyone seen a child alone?”
Those who came from Jerusalem answered them: “Indeed, we have not seen your son, but in the Temple we saw a most beautiful child! He was like an angel from heaven, and he has passed through Righteousness’ Gate.”
Those who came from Jerusalem replied to them: “Yes, we haven’t seen your son, but in the Temple, we saw a stunning child! He looked like an angel from heaven, and he has passed through Righteousness’ Gate.”
They would gladly have related, very minutely, all about this, but the parents had no time to listen.
They would have happily shared every detail about this, but the parents didn't have time to listen.
When they had walked on a little farther, they met other persons and questioned them.
When they had walked a bit further, they ran into other people and asked them questions.
But those who came from Jerusalem wished to talk only about a most beautiful child who looked as though he had come down from heaven, and who had crossed Paradise Bridge.
But those who came from Jerusalem wanted to talk only about a truly beautiful child who looked as if he had come down from heaven and had crossed Paradise Bridge.
They would gladly have stopped and talked about this until late at night, but the man and woman had no time to listen to them, and hurried into the city.
They would have happily stopped and talked about this until late at night, but the man and woman didn't have time to listen to them and rushed into the city.
They walked up one street and down another without finding the child. At last they reached the Temple. As they came up to it, the woman said: “Since we are here, let us go in and see what the child is like, which they say has come down from heaven!” They went in and asked where they should find the child.
They walked up one street and down another without finding the child. Finally, they reached the Temple. As they approached it, the woman said, “Since we’re here, let’s go in and see what the child is like, the one they say has come down from heaven!” They went in and asked where they could find the child.
“Go straight on to where the holy teachers sit with their students. There you will find the child. The old men have seated him in their midst. They question him and he questions them, and they are all amazed at him. But all the people stand below in the Temple court, to catch a glimpse of the one who has raised the Voice of the Prince of this World to his lips.”
“Go straight to where the wise teachers are with their students. That’s where you’ll find the boy. The elders have him among them. They ask him questions and he asks them back, and everyone is amazed at him. Meanwhile, all the people are standing below in the Temple courtyard, trying to catch a glimpse of the one who has spoken the words of the Prince of this World.”
The man and the woman made their way through the throng of people, and saw that the child who sat among the wise teachers was their son.
The man and the woman navigated through the crowd and saw that the child sitting among the wise teachers was their son.
But as soon as the woman recognized the child she began to weep.
But as soon as the woman saw the child, she started to cry.
And the boy who sat among the wise men heard that some one wept, and he knew that it was his mother. Then he rose and came over to her, and the father and mother took him between them and went from the Temple with him.
And the boy who sat with the wise men heard someone crying, and he realized it was his mother. Then he got up and went to her, and his parents took him between them and left the Temple together.
But as the mother continued to weep, the child asked: “Why weepest thou? I came to thee as soon as I heard thy voice.”
But as the mother kept crying, the child asked, “Why are you crying? I came to you as soon as I heard your voice.”
“Should I not weep?” said the mother. “I believed that thou wert lost to me.”
“Should I not cry?” said the mother. “I thought you were gone for good.”
They went out from the city and darkness came on, and all the while the mother wept.
They left the city and as darkness fell, the mother cried the whole time.
“Why weepest thou?” asked the child. “I did not know that the day was spent. I thought it was still morning, and I came to thee as soon as I heard thy voice.”
“Why are you crying?” asked the child. “I didn't realize the day was over. I thought it was still morning, and I came to you as soon as I heard your voice.”
“Should I not weep?” said the mother. “I have sought for thee all day long. I believed that thou wert lost to me.”
“Shouldn't I cry?” said the mother. “I've been looking for you all day. I thought you were lost to me.”
They walked the whole night, and the mother wept all the while.
They walked all night, and the mother cried the whole time.
When day began to dawn, the child said: “Why dost thou weep? I have not sought mine own glory, but God has let me perform miracles because He wanted to help the three poor creatures. As soon as I heard thy voice, I came to thee.”
When day started to break, the child said: “Why are you crying? I haven’t sought my own glory, but God allowed me to perform miracles because He wanted to help the three poor souls. As soon as I heard your voice, I came to you.”
“My son,” replied the mother. “I weep because thou art none the less lost to me. Thou wilt never more belong to me. Henceforth thy life ambition shall be righteousness; thy longing, Paradise; and thy love shall embrace all the poor human beings who people this earth.”
“My son,” replied the mother. “I cry because you are still lost to me. You will never truly belong to me again. From now on, your life goal will be righteousness; your desire, Paradise; and your love will include all the poor human beings who inhabit this earth.”
SAINT VERONICA’S KERCHIEF
During one of the latter years of Emperor Tiberius’ reign, a poor vine-dresser and his wife came and settled in a solitary hut among the Sabine mountains. They were strangers, and lived in absolute solitude without ever receiving a visit from a human being. But one morning when the laborer opened his door, he found, to his astonishment, that an old woman sat huddled up on the threshold. She was wrapped in a plain gray mantle, and looked very poor. Nevertheless, she impressed him as being so respect-compelling, as she rose and came to meet him, that it made him think of what the legends had to say about goddesses who, in the form of old women, had visited mortals.
During the later years of Emperor Tiberius’ reign, a poor vine-dresser and his wife moved into a lonely hut in the Sabine mountains. They were strangers and lived in complete isolation, never receiving a visit from anyone. But one morning, when the laborer opened his door, he was shocked to find an old woman sitting hunched up on the threshold. She was wrapped in a simple gray cloak and looked very poor. Still, she had a commanding presence as she stood up and came toward him, reminding him of the legends about goddesses who visited mortals in the guise of old women.
“My friend,” said the old woman to the vine-dresser, “you must not wonder that I have slept this night on your threshold. My parents lived in this hut, and here I was born nearly ninety years ago. I expected to find it empty and deserted. I did not know that people still occupied it.”
“My friend,” said the old woman to the vine-dresser, “you shouldn’t be surprised that I slept on your doorstep last night. My parents lived in this hut, and I was born here nearly ninety years ago. I expected to find it empty and abandoned. I didn’t realize that people still lived here.”
“I do not wonder that you thought a hut which lies so high up among these desolate hills should stand empty and deserted,” said the vine-dresser. “But my wife and I come from a foreign land, and as poor strangers we have not been able to find a better dwelling-place. But to you, who must be tired and hungry after the long journey, which you at your extreme age have undertaken, it is perhaps more welcome that the hut is occupied by people than by Sabine mountain wolves. You will at least find a bed within to rest on, and a bowl of goats’ milk, and a bread-cake, if you will accept them.”
“I’m not surprised you thought a hut up in these desolate hills would be empty and abandoned,” said the vine-dresser. “But my wife and I come from a foreign land, and as poor strangers, we haven’t been able to find a better place to live. For you, who must be tired and hungry after the long journey you've undertaken at your age, it might be more welcoming that the hut is occupied by people rather than Sabine mountain wolves. You’ll at least find a bed to rest on inside, along with a bowl of goats’ milk and a loaf of bread, if you’d like to have them.”
The old woman smiled a little, but this smile was so fleeting that it could not dispel the expression of deep sorrow which rested upon her countenance.
The old woman smiled slightly, but this smile was so brief that it couldn't erase the look of deep sadness that lingered on her face.
“I spent my entire youth up here among these mountains,” she said. “I have not yet forgotten the trick of driving a wolf from his lair.”
“I spent my whole youth up here in these mountains,” she said. “I still remember how to drive a wolf from its den.”
And she actually looked so strong and vigorous that the laborer didn’t doubt that she still possessed strength enough, despite her great age, to fight with the wild beasts of the forest.
And she really looked so strong and energetic that the worker didn’t doubt that she still had enough strength, despite her old age, to take on the wild animals of the forest.
He repeated his invitation, and the old woman stepped into the cottage. She sat down to the frugal meal, and partook of it without hesitancy. Although she seemed to be well satisfied with the fare of coarse bread soaked in goats’ milk, both the man and his wife thought: “Where can this old wanderer come from? She has certainly eaten pheasants served on silver plates oftener than she has drunk goats’ milk from earthen bowls.”
He repeated his invitation, and the old woman walked into the cottage. She sat down to the simple meal and ate it without hesitation. Even though she appeared to enjoy the coarse bread soaked in goat's milk, both the man and his wife thought, "Where did this old wanderer come from? She has definitely eaten pheasants on silver plates more often than she's drunk goat's milk from clay bowls."
Now and then she raised her eyes from the food and looked around,—as if to try and realize that she was back in the hut. The poor old home with its bare clay walls and its earth floor was certainly not much changed. She pointed out to her hosts that on the walls there were still visible some traces of dogs and deer which her father had sketched there to amuse his little children. And on a shelf, high up, she thought she saw fragments of an earthen dish which she herself had used to measure milk in.
Every now and then, she lifted her eyes from the food and glanced around—as if trying to grasp that she was back in the cabin. The poor old home, with its bare clay walls and dirt floor, hadn’t really changed much at all. She pointed out to her hosts that there were still some signs of dogs and deer on the walls that her father had drawn to entertain his little kids. And on a shelf, high up, she thought she spotted pieces of an earthen dish she used to measure milk with.
The man and his wife thought to themselves: “It must be true that she was born in this hut, but she has surely had much more to attend to in this life than milking goats and making butter and cheese.”
The man and his wife thought to themselves: “It must be true that she was born in this hut, but she has definitely had much more to deal with in this life than just milking goats and making butter and cheese.”
They observed also that her thoughts were often far away, and that she sighed heavily and anxiously every time she came back to herself.
They also noticed that her mind often wandered, and she would sigh heavily and anxiously every time she came back to the moment.
Finally she rose from the table. She thanked them graciously for the hospitality she had enjoyed, and walked toward the door.
Finally, she got up from the table. She thanked them kindly for the hospitality she had experienced and walked toward the door.
But then it seemed to the vine-dresser that she was pitifully poor and lonely, and he exclaimed: “If I am not mistaken, it was not your intention, when you dragged yourself up here last night, to leave this hut so soon. If you are actually as poor as you seem, it must have been your intention to remain here for the rest of your life. But now you wish to leave because my wife and I have taken possession of the hut.”
But then it seemed to the gardener that she was sadly poor and alone, and he said, “If I’m not mistaken, you didn’t plan to leave this hut so quickly when you came here last night. If you’re really as poor as you look, you must have intended to stay here for the rest of your life. But now you want to leave because my wife and I have taken over the hut.”
The old woman did not deny that he had guessed rightly. “But this hut, which for many years has been deserted, belongs to you as much as to me,” she said. “I have no right to drive you from it.”
The old woman didn't deny that he was right. “But this hut, which has been abandoned for many years, belongs to you just as much as it belongs to me,” she said. “I have no right to kick you out of it.”
“It is still your parents’ hut,” said the laborer, “and you surely have a better right to it than we have. Besides, we are young and you are old; therefore, you shall remain and we will go.”
“It’s still your parents’ hut,” said the laborer, “and you definitely have more right to it than we do. Plus, we’re young and you’re older; so you should stay and we’ll leave.”
When the old woman heard this, she was greatly astonished. She turned around on the threshold and stared at the man, as though she had not understood what he meant by his words.
When the old woman heard this, she was really surprised. She turned around at the door and stared at the man, as if she didn't understand what he meant by his words.
But now the young wife joined in the conversation.
But now the young wife chimed in.
“If I might suggest,” said she to her husband, “I should beg you to ask this old woman if she won’t look upon us as her own children, and permit us to stay with her and take care of her. What service would we render her if we gave her this miserable hut and then left her? It would be terrible for her to live here in this wilderness alone! And what would she live on? It would be just like letting her starve to death.”
“If I may suggest,” she said to her husband, “I think you should ask this old woman if she would see us as her own children and allow us to stay with her and take care of her. What good would it do her if we gave her this rundown hut and then left her? It would be awful for her to live here alone in this wilderness! And what would she survive on? It would be like letting her starve to death.”
The old woman went up to the man and his wife and regarded them carefully. “Why do you speak thus?” she asked. “Why are you so merciful to me? You are strangers.”
The old woman approached the man and his wife and looked at them closely. “Why do you talk like that?” she asked. “Why are you so kind to me? You don’t even know me.”
Then the young wife answered: “It is because we ourselves once met with great mercy.”
Then the young wife replied, “It’s because we once experienced great kindness ourselves.”
This is how the old woman came to live in the vine-dresser’s hut. And she conceived a great friendship for the young people. But for all that she never told them whence she had come, or who she was, and they understood that she would not have taken it in good part had they questioned her.
This is how the old woman ended up living in the vine-dresser’s hut. She formed a strong bond with the young people. Despite that, she never revealed where she came from or who she was, and they realized she wouldn’t have appreciated it if they had asked her.
But one evening, when the day’s work was done, and all three sat on the big, flat rock which lay before the entrance, and partook of their evening meal, they saw an old man coming up the path.
But one evening, after they had finished their work for the day, all three sat on the big, flat rock in front of the entrance and shared their evening meal when they saw an old man walking up the path.
He was a tall and powerfully built man, with shoulders as broad as a gladiator’s. His face wore a cheerless and stern expression. The brows jutted far out over the deep-set eyes, and the lines around the mouth expressed bitterness and contempt. He walked with erect bearing and quick movements.
He was a tall, strong man, with shoulders as broad as a warrior's. His face had a stern and gloomy look. His brows loomed over his deep-set eyes, and the lines around his mouth showed bitterness and disdain. He walked with a straight posture and swift movements.
The man wore a simple dress, and the instant the vine-dresser saw him, he said: “He is an old soldier, one who has been discharged from service and is now on his way home.”
The man wore a plain outfit, and as soon as the vine-dresser saw him, he said, “He’s an old soldier, someone who has been discharged and is now heading home.”
When the stranger came directly before them he paused, as if in doubt. The laborer, who knew that the road terminated a short distance beyond the hut, laid down his spoon and called out to him: “Have you gone astray, stranger, since you come hither? Usually, no one takes the trouble to climb up here, unless he has an errand to one of us who live here.”
When the stranger stood right in front of them, he hesitated, as if unsure. The laborer, who knew that the road ended not far from the hut, set down his spoon and
When he questioned in this manner, the stranger came nearer. “It is as you say,” said he. “I have taken the wrong road, and now I know not whither I shall direct my steps. If you will let me rest here a while, and then tell me which path I shall follow to get to some farm, I shall be grateful to you.”
When he asked like that, the stranger moved closer. “You’re right,” he said. “I’ve taken the wrong road, and now I don’t know where to go next. If you let me rest here for a bit, and then tell me which way to go to reach a farm, I’d really appreciate it.”
As he spake he sat down upon one of the stones which lay before the hut. The young woman asked him if he wouldn’t share their supper, but this he declined with a smile. On the other hand it was very evident that he was inclined to talk with them, while they ate. He asked the young folks about their manner of living, and their work, and they answered him frankly and cheerfully.
As he spoke, he sat down on one of the stones in front of the hut. The young woman asked if he would like to share their supper, but he declined with a smile. However, it was clear that he was interested in chatting with them while they ate. He asked the young people about their lifestyle and their work, and they answered him honestly and cheerfully.
Suddenly the laborer turned toward the stranger and began to question him. “You see in what a lonely and isolated way we live,” said he. “It must be a year at least since I have talked with any one except shepherds and vineyard laborers. Can not you, who must come from some camp, tell us something about Rome and the Emperor?”
Suddenly, the worker turned to the stranger and started to ask him questions. “You see how lonely and isolated we live,” he said. “It’s been at least a year since I’ve talked to anyone except shepherds and vineyard workers. Can’t you, since you must come from some camp, tell us something about Rome and the Emperor?”
Hardly had the man said this than the young wife noticed that the old woman gave him a warning glance, and made with her hand the sign which means—Have a care what you say.
Hardly had the man said this when the young wife noticed that the old woman shot him a warning glance and made a hand gesture that meant—Be careful what you say.
The stranger, meanwhile, answered very affably: “I understand that you take me for a soldier, which is not untrue, although I have long since left the service. During Tiberius’ reign there has not been much work for us soldiers. Yet he was once a great commander. Those were the days of his good fortune. Now he thinks of nothing except to guard himself against conspiracies. In Rome, every one is talking about how, last week, he let Senator Titius be seized and executed on the merest suspicion.”
The stranger, meanwhile, responded very kindly: “I understand that you think I'm a soldier, which isn’t entirely wrong, although I’ve been out of the service for a while. During Tiberius’ reign, there hasn’t been much for us soldiers to do. But he was once a great leader. Those were his lucky days. Now, he only thinks about protecting himself from conspiracies. In Rome, everyone is talking about how, last week, he allowed Senator Titius to be captured and executed on the slightest suspicion.”
“The poor Emperor no longer knows what he does!” exclaimed the young woman; and shook her head in pity and surprise.
“The poor Emperor doesn’t even know what he’s doing anymore!” exclaimed the young woman, shaking her head in pity and surprise.
“You are perfectly right,” said the stranger, as an expression of the deepest melancholy crossed his countenance. “Tiberius knows that every one hates him, and this is driving him insane.”
“You're absolutely right,” said the stranger, as a look of profound sadness crossed his face. “Tiberius knows that everyone hates him, and it's driving him crazy.”
“What say you?” the woman retorted. “Why should we hate him? We only deplore the fact that he is no longer the great Emperor he was in the beginning of his reign.”
“What do you think?” the woman replied. “Why should we hate him? We just regret that he’s no longer the great Emperor he was at the start of his reign.”
“You are mistaken,” said the stranger. “Every one hates and detests Tiberius. Why should they do otherwise? He is nothing but a cruel and merciless tyrant. In Rome they think that from now on he will become even more unreasonable than he has been.”
“You're wrong,” said the stranger. “Everyone hates and despises Tiberius. Why would they feel any differently? He’s nothing but a cruel and merciless tyrant. In Rome, they believe he will become even more unreasonable than he has been.”
“Has anything happened, then, which will turn him into a worse beast than he is already?” queried the vine-dresser.
“Has anything happened that would make him an even worse beast than he already is?” asked the vine-dresser.
When he said this, the wife noticed that the old woman gave him a new warning signal, but so stealthily that he could not see it.
When he said this, the wife saw that the old woman gave him a new warning sign, but so discreetly that he couldn't notice it.
The stranger answered him in a kindly manner, but at the same time a singular smile played about his lips.
The stranger responded to him kindly, but at the same time, a curious smile lingered on his lips.
“You have heard, perhaps, that until now Tiberius has had a friend in his household on whom he could rely, and who has always told him the truth. All the rest who live in his palace are fortune-hunters and hypocrites, who praise the Emperor’s wicked and cunning acts just as much as his good and admirable ones. But there was, as we have said, one alone who never feared to let him know how his conduct was actually regarded. This person, who was more courageous than senators and generals, was the Emperor’s old nurse, Faustina.”
“You’ve probably heard that until now, Tiberius has had a friend in his household whom he could trust, someone who has always been honest with him. Everyone else in his palace are opportunists and fakes, praising the Emperor’s cruel and clever actions just as much as his decent and honorable ones. But there was, as we mentioned, one person who never hesitated to let him know how his behavior was really perceived. This individual, who was braver than senators and generals, was the Emperor’s old nurse, Faustina.”
“I have heard of her,” said the laborer. “I’ve been told that the Emperor has always shown her great friendship.”
“I’ve heard of her,” said the laborer. “I’ve been told that the Emperor has always been very friendly toward her.”
“Yes, Tiberius knew how to prize her affection and loyalty. He treated this poor peasant woman, who came from a miserable hut in the Sabine mountains, as his second mother. As long as he stayed in Rome, he let her live in a mansion on the Palatine, that he might always have her near him. None of Rome’s noble matrons has fared better than she. She was borne through the streets in a litter, and her dress was that of an empress. When the Emperor moved to Capri, she had to accompany him, and he bought a country estate for her there, and filled it with slaves and costly furnishings.”
“Yes, Tiberius knew how to value her affection and loyalty. He treated this poor peasant woman, who came from a tiny hut in the Sabine mountains, like a second mother. As long as he was in Rome, he let her live in a mansion on the Palatine so he could always have her close by. None of Rome’s noble matrons had a better experience than she did. She was carried through the streets in a litter, and her clothing was that of an empress. When the Emperor moved to Capri, she had to go with him, and he bought a country estate for her there, filling it with servants and expensive furnishings.”
“She has certainly fared well,” said the husband.
“She has definitely done well,” said the husband.
Now it was he who kept up the conversation with the stranger. The wife sat silent and observed with surprise the change which had come over the old woman. Since the stranger arrived, she had not spoken a word. She had lost her mild and friendly expression. She had pushed her food aside, and sat erect and rigid against the door-post, and stared straight ahead, with a severe and stony countenance.
Now it was he who carried on the conversation with the stranger. The wife sat silently, watching in surprise as the old woman changed. Since the stranger arrived, she hadn’t said a word. She had lost her gentle and friendly expression. She had pushed her food aside and sat upright and stiff against the doorpost, staring straight ahead with a serious and unyielding look on her face.
“It was the Emperor’s intention that she should have a happy life,” said the stranger. “But, despite all his kindly acts, she too has deserted him.”
“It was the Emperor’s intention for her to have a happy life,” said the stranger. “But, despite all his kind gestures, she has left him too.”
The old woman gave a start at these words, but the young one laid her hand quietingly on her arm. Then she began to speak in her soft, sympathetic voice. “I can not believe that Faustina has been as happy at court as you say,” she said, as she turned toward the stranger. “I am sure that she has loved Tiberius as if he had been her own son. I can understand how proud she has been of his noble youth, and I can even understand how it must have grieved her to see him abandon himself in his old age to suspicion and cruelty. She has certainly warned and admonished him every day. It has been terrible for her always to plead in vain. At last she could no longer bear to see him sink lower and lower.”
The old woman flinched at those words, but the young one gently placed her hand on her arm. Then she spoke in her soft, sympathetic voice. “I can’t believe Faustina has been as happy at court as you say,” she said, turning toward the stranger. “I’m sure she has loved Tiberius as if he were her own son. I can understand how proud she has been of his noble youth, and I can even see how much it must have hurt her to watch him give in to suspicion and cruelty in his old age. She must have warned and advised him every day. It has been awful for her to plead in vain all the time. Eventually, she couldn’t stand to see him sink lower and lower.”
The stranger, astonished, leaned forward a bit when he heard this; but the young woman did not glance up at him. She kept her eyes lowered, and spoke very calmly and gently.
The stranger, surprised, leaned in a bit when he heard this; but the young woman didn't look up at him. She kept her gaze down and spoke very calmly and softly.
“Perhaps you are right in what you say of the old woman,” he replied. “Faustina has really not been happy at court. It seems strange, nevertheless, that she has left the Emperor in his old age, when she had endured him the span of a lifetime.”
“Maybe you’re right about the old woman,” he replied. “Faustina hasn’t really been happy at court. Still, it’s odd that she left the Emperor in his old age after enduring him for a lifetime.”
“What say you?” asked the husband. “Has old Faustina left the Emperor?”
“What do you say?” asked the husband. “Has old Faustina left the Emperor?”
“She has stolen away from Capri without any one’s knowledge,” said the stranger. “She left just as poor as she came. She has not taken one of her treasures with her.”
“She has snuck away from Capri without anyone knowing,” said the stranger. “She left just as broke as she came. She hasn’t taken any of her treasures with her.”
“And doesn’t the Emperor really know where she has gone?” asked the wife.
“And doesn’t the Emperor really know where she went?” asked the wife.
“No! No one knows for certain what road the old woman has taken. Still, one takes it for granted that she has sought refuge among her native mountains.”
“No! No one really knows what path the old woman has taken. Still, it’s assumed that she has found safety in her home mountains.”
“And the Emperor does not know, either, why she has gone away?” asked the young woman.
“And the Emperor doesn’t know why she left?” asked the young woman.
“No, the Emperor knows nothing of this. He can not believe she left him because he once told her that she served him for money and gifts only, like all the rest. She knows, however, that he has never doubted her unselfishness. He has hoped all along that she would return to him voluntarily, for no one knows better than she that he is absolutely without friends.”
“No, the Emperor knows nothing about this. He can’t believe she left him because he once told her that she served him only for money and gifts, just like everyone else. However, she knows he has never doubted her selflessness. He has been hoping all along that she would come back to him on her own, because no one knows better than she does that he is completely friendless.”
“I do not know her,” said the young woman, “but I think I can tell you why she has left the Emperor. The old woman was brought up among these mountains in simplicity and piety, and she has always longed to come back here again. Surely she never would have abandoned the Emperor if he had not insulted her. But I understand that, after this, she feels she has the right to think of herself, since her days are numbered. If I were a poor woman of the mountains, I certainly would have acted as she did. I would have thought that I had done enough when I had served my master during a whole lifetime. I would at last have abandoned luxury and royal favors to give my soul a taste of honor and integrity before it left me for the long journey.”
“I don’t know her,” said the young woman, “but I think I can explain why she left the Emperor. The old woman grew up in these mountains, living simply and devoutly, and she’s always wanted to come back here. She would never have abandoned the Emperor if he hadn’t insulted her. But I get that now, she feels she has the right to think of herself since her days are limited. If I were a poor woman from the mountains, I would have done the same. I would have thought that after a lifetime of serving my master, I had done enough. I would finally leave behind luxury and royal favors to give my soul a taste of honor and integrity before it sets off on the long journey.”
The stranger glanced with a deep and tender sadness at the young woman. “You do not consider that the Emperor’s propensities will become worse than ever. Now there is no one who can calm him when suspicion and misanthropy take possession of him. Think of this,” he continued, as his melancholy gaze penetrated deeply into the eyes of the young woman, “in all the world there is no one now whom he does not hate; no one whom he does not despise—no one!”
The stranger looked at the young woman with deep, tender sadness. “You don’t realize that the Emperor’s tendencies will only get worse. Now there's no one who can soothe him when suspicion and hatred take over. Consider this,” he continued, his sorrowful gaze locking onto hers, “in the whole world, there’s no one he doesn’t hate; no one he doesn’t despise—no one!”
As he uttered these words of bitter despair, the old woman made a sudden movement and turned toward him, but the young woman looked him straight in the eyes and answered: “Tiberius knows that Faustina will come back to him whenever he wishes it. But first she must know that her old eyes need never more behold vice and infamy at his court.”
As he spoke these words of deep hopelessness, the old woman suddenly turned toward him, but the young woman looked him directly in the eyes and replied: “Tiberius knows that Faustina will return to him whenever he wants. But first, she needs to understand that her old eyes will never have to see corruption and shame at his court again.”
They had all risen during this speech; but the vine-dresser and his wife placed themselves in front of the old woman, as if to shield her.
They all got up during this speech; but the vine-dresser and his wife positioned themselves in front of the old woman, as if to protect her.
The stranger did not utter another syllable, but regarded the old woman with a questioning glance. Is this your last word also? he seemed to want to say. The old woman’s lips quivered, but words would not pass them.
The stranger didn't say another word but looked at the old woman with a questioning gaze. Is this your final word too? he seemed to want to ask. The old woman's lips trembled, but she couldn't get any words out.
“If the Emperor has loved his old servant, then he can also let her live her last days in peace,” said the young woman.
“If the Emperor has cared for his old servant, then he should also let her spend her last days in peace,” said the young woman.
The stranger hesitated still, but suddenly his dark countenance brightened. “My friends,” said he, “whatever one may say of Tiberius, there is one thing which he has learned better than others; and that is—renunciation. I have only one thing more to say to you: If this old woman, of whom we have spoken, should come to this hut, receive her well! The Emperor’s favor rests upon any one who succors her.”
The stranger paused for a moment, but then his grim expression softened. “My friends,” he said, “no matter what people say about Tiberius, he has learned one thing better than anyone else: how to let go. I have just one more thing to tell you: If this old woman we’ve talked about comes to this hut, treat her kindly! The Emperor favors anyone who helps her.”
He wrapped his mantle about him and departed the same way that he had come.
He draped his cloak around himself and left the same way he had arrived.
After this, the vine-dresser and his wife never again spoke to the old woman about the Emperor. Between themselves they marveled that she, at her great age, had had the strength to renounce all the wealth and power to which she had become accustomed. “I wonder if she will not soon go back to Tiberius?” they asked themselves. “It is certain that she still loves him. It is in the hope that it will awaken him to reason and enable him to repent of his low conduct, that she has left him.”
After that, the vine-dresser and his wife never talked to the old woman about the Emperor again. They couldn't help but marvel that she, at her old age, had the strength to give up all the wealth and power she had gotten used to. “I wonder if she might go back to Tiberius soon?” they thought to themselves. “It’s clear she still loves him. She must be hoping it will bring him to his senses and make him regret his bad behavior, which is why she has left him.”
“A man as old as the Emperor will never begin a new life,” said the laborer. “How are you going to rid him of his great contempt for mankind? Who could go to him and teach him to love his fellow man? Until this happens, he can not be cured of suspicion and cruelty.”
“A man as old as the Emperor will never start a new life,” said the laborer. “How are you going to get him to overcome his deep disdain for humanity? Who could approach him and teach him to care for his fellow humans? Until that happens, he cannot be healed of his suspicion and cruelty.”
“You know that there is one who could actually do it,” said the wife. “I often think of how it would turn out, if the two should meet. But God’s ways are not our ways.”
“You know there’s someone who could actually do it,” said the wife. “I often think about how it would go if the two of them met. But God’s ways are not our ways.”
The old woman did not seem to miss her former life at all. After a time the young wife gave birth to a child. The old woman had the care of it; she seemed so content in consequence that one could have thought she had forgotten all her sorrows.
The old woman didn’t seem to miss her past life at all. Eventually, the young wife had a baby. The old woman took care of the child; she seemed so happy as a result that one might have thought she had forgotten all her troubles.
Once every half-year she used to wrap her long, gray mantle around her, and wander down to Rome. There she did not seek a soul, but went straight to the Forum. Here she stopped outside a little temple, which was erected on one side of the superbly decorated square.
Once every six months, she would wrap her long, gray coat around herself and head to Rome. There, she didn’t look for anyone but went directly to the Forum. She paused outside a small temple that stood on one side of the beautifully decorated square.
All there was of this temple was an uncommonly large altar, which stood in a marble-paved court under the open sky. On the top of the altar, Fortuna, the goddess of happiness, was enthroned, and at its foot was a statue of Tiberius. Encircling the court were buildings for the priests, storerooms for fuel, and stalls for the beasts of sacrifice.
All that remained of this temple was an unusually large altar, which stood in a marble-paved courtyard under the open sky. At the top of the altar, Fortuna, the goddess of happiness, was seated, and at its base was a statue of Tiberius. Surrounding the courtyard were buildings for the priests, storage rooms for fuel, and stalls for the sacrificial animals.
Old Faustina’s journeys never extended beyond this temple, where those who would pray for the welfare of Tiberius were wont to come. When she cast a glance in there and saw that both the goddess’ and the Emperor’s statue were wreathed in flowers; that the sacrificial fire burned; that throngs of reverent worshipers were assembled before the altar, and heard the priests’ low chants sounding thereabouts, she turned around and went back to the mountains.
Old Faustina’s journeys never went beyond this temple, where people came to pray for Tiberius’s well-being. When she peeked inside and saw that both the statue of the goddess and the Emperor were adorned with flowers; that the sacrificial fire was burning; that crowds of respectful worshipers gathered before the altar, and heard the priests’ soft chants echoing around, she turned around and headed back to the mountains.
In this way she learned, without having to question a human being, that Tiberius was still among the living, and that all was well with him.
In this way, she learned without needing to ask anyone that Tiberius was still alive and that he was doing fine.
The third time she undertook this journey, she met with a surprise. When she reached the little temple, she found it empty and deserted. No fire burned before the statue, and not a worshiper was seen. A couple of dried garlands still hung on one side of the altar, but this was all that testified to its former glory. The priests were gone, and the Emperor’s statue, which stood there unguarded, was damaged and mud-bespattered.
The third time she took this journey, she was taken aback. When she arrived at the little temple, she found it empty and abandoned. No fire burned in front of the statue, and there wasn’t a single worshiper in sight. A couple of dried garlands still hung on one side of the altar, but that was all that showed its past splendor. The priests were gone, and the Emperor’s statue, which stood there unprotected, was damaged and covered in mud.
The old woman turned to the first passer-by. “What does this mean?” she asked. “Is Tiberius dead? Have we another Emperor?”
The old woman turned to the first person passing by. “What does this mean?” she asked. “Is Tiberius dead? Do we have a new Emperor?”
“No,” replied the Roman, “Tiberius is still Emperor, but we have ceased to pray for him. Our prayers can no longer benefit him.”
“No,” replied the Roman, “Tiberius is still Emperor, but we have stopped praying for him. Our prayers can't help him anymore.”
“My friend,” said the old woman, “I live far away among the mountains, where one learns nothing of what happens out in the world. Won’t you tell me what dreadful misfortune has overtaken the Emperor?”
“My friend,” said the old woman, “I live far away in the mountains, where you don’t hear anything about what’s happening in the world. Can you tell me what terrible misfortune has befallen the Emperor?”
“The most dreadful of all misfortunes! He has been stricken with a disease which has never before been known in Italy, but which seems to be common in the Orient. Since this evil has befallen the Emperor, his features are changed, his voice has become like an animal’s grunt, and his toes and fingers are rotting away. And for this illness there appears to be no remedy. They believe that he will die within a few weeks. But if he does not die, he will be dethroned, for such an ill and wretched man can no longer conduct the affairs of State. You understand, of course, that his fate is a foregone conclusion. It is useless to invoke the gods for his success, and it is not worth while,” he added, with a faint smile. “No one has anything more either to fear or hope from him. Why, then, should we trouble ourselves on his account?”
“The worst disaster of all! He has come down with a disease that’s never been seen in Italy before but seems to be common in the East. Ever since this misfortune struck the Emperor, his appearance has changed, his voice has turned into an animal-like grunt, and his toes and fingers are rotting away. And there seems to be no cure for this illness. They think he will die within a few weeks. But if he doesn’t die, he’ll be removed from power, because a sick and miserable man can no longer handle the responsibilities of State. You realize, of course, that his fate is sealed. It’s pointless to pray to the gods for his recovery, and it’s not worth it,” he added with a weak smile. “No one has anything more to fear or hope from him. So why should we concern ourselves about him?”
He nodded and walked away; but the old woman stood there as if stunned.
He nodded and walked away, but the old woman just stood there as if in shock.
For the first time in her life she collapsed, and looked like one whom age has subdued. She stood with bent back and trembling head, and with hands that groped feebly in the air.
For the first time in her life, she collapsed, looking like someone age has worn down. She stood with a hunched back and a shaking head, her hands reaching weakly into the air.
She longed to get away from the place, but she moved her feet slowly. She looked around to find something which she could use as a staff.
She wanted to escape the place, but she moved her feet slowly. She looked around for something she could use as a walking stick.
But after a few moments, by a tremendous effort of the will, she succeeded in conquering the faintness.
But after a few moments, with a tremendous effort of will, she managed to overcome the faintness.
A week later, old Faustina wandered up the steep inclines on the Island of Capri. It was a warm day and the dread consciousness of old age and feebleness came over her as she labored up the winding roads and the hewn-out steps in the mountain, which led to Tiberius’ villa.
A week later, old Faustina made her way up the steep slopes on the Island of Capri. It was a warm day, and the unsettling awareness of aging and frailty washed over her as she struggled up the winding roads and the carved steps in the mountain that led to Tiberius’ villa.
This feeling increased when she observed how changed everything had become during the time she had been away. In truth, on and alongside these steps there had always before been throngs of people. Here it used fairly to swarm with senators, borne by giant Libyans; with messengers from the provinces attended by long processions of slaves; with office-seekers; with noblemen invited to participate in the Emperor’s feasts.
This feeling grew stronger as she noticed how much had changed while she was gone. In reality, there used to be crowds of people all around these steps. It used to be bustling with senators, carried by huge Libyans; messengers from the provinces accompanied by long lines of slaves; job seekers; and noblemen invited to the Emperor’s banquets.
But to-day the steps and passages were entirely deserted. Gray-greenish lizards were the only living things which the old woman saw in her path.
But today the steps and hallways were completely empty. The only living things the old woman saw on her path were gray-green lizards.
She was amazed to see that already everything appeared to be going to ruin. At most, the Emperor’s illness could not have progressed more than two months, and yet the grass had already taken root in the cracks between the marble stones. Rare growths, planted in beautiful vases, were already withered and here and there mischievous spoilers, whom no one had taken the trouble to stop, had broken down the balustrade.
She was shocked to see that everything seemed to be falling apart already. The Emperor could only have been sick for two months at most, and yet grass was already growing in the cracks between the marble stones. Rare plants, once placed in beautiful vases, were already wilted, and here and there, troublemakers, whom no one bothered to chase away, had knocked down the balustrade.
But to her the most singular thing of all was the entire absence of people. Even if strangers were forbidden to appear on the island, attendants at least should still be found there: the endless crowds of soldiers and slaves; of dancers and musicians; of cooks and stewards; of palace-sentinels and gardeners, who belonged to the Emperor’s household.
But to her, the most unusual thing of all was the complete lack of people. Even if outsiders were not allowed to be on the island, there should still be staff around: the endless throngs of soldiers and slaves; dancers and musicians; cooks and stewards; palace guards and gardeners who were part of the Emperor’s household.
When Faustina reached the upper terrace, she caught sight of two slaves, who sat on the steps in front of the villa. As she approached, they rose and bowed to her.
When Faustina got to the upper terrace, she saw two slaves sitting on the steps in front of the villa. As she walked closer, they stood up and bowed to her.
“Be greeted, Faustina!” said one of them. “It is a god who sends thee to lighten our sorrows.”
“Hello, Faustina!” said one of them. “It’s a god who has sent you to ease our troubles.”
“What does this mean, Milo?” asked Faustina. “Why is it so deserted here? Yet they have told me that Tiberius still lives at Capri.”
“What does this mean, Milo?” asked Faustina. “Why is it so empty here? Yet I’ve been told that Tiberius still lives in Capri.”
“The Emperor has driven away all his slaves because he suspects that one of us has given him poisoned wine to drink, and that this has brought on the illness. He would have driven even Tito and myself away, if we had not refused to obey him; yet, as you know, we have all our lives served the Emperor and his mother.”
“The Emperor has sent away all his slaves because he thinks that one of us gave him poisoned wine to drink, and that’s what caused his illness. He would have sent Tito and me away too if we hadn’t refused to go. As you know, we’ve dedicated our lives to serving the Emperor and his mother.”
“I do not ask after slaves only,” said Faustina. “Where are the senators and field marshals? Where are the Emperor’s intimate friends, and all the fawning fortune-hunters?”
“I’m not just asking about the slaves,” said Faustina. “Where are the senators and field marshals? Where are the Emperor’s close friends and all the smooth-talking opportunists?”
“Tiberius does not wish to show himself before strangers,” said the slave. “Senator Lucius and Marco, Commander of the Life Guard, come here every day and receive orders. No one else may approach him.”
“Tiberius doesn’t want to show himself to strangers,” said the slave. “Senator Lucius and Marco, the Commander of the Life Guard, come here every day and get orders. No one else is allowed to get close to him.”
Faustina had gone up the steps to enter the villa. The slave went before her, and on the way she asked: “What say the physicians of Tiberius’ illness?”
Faustina had gone up the steps to enter the villa. The slave walked ahead of her, and on the way she asked, “What do the doctors say about Tiberius’ illness?”
“None of them understands how to treat this illness. They do not even know if it kills quickly or slowly. But this I can tell you, Faustina, Tiberius must die if he continues to refuse all food for fear it may be poisoned. And I know that a sick man can not stay awake night and day, as the Emperor does, for fear he may be murdered in his sleep. If he will trust you as in former days, you might succeed in making him eat and sleep. Thereby you can prolong his life for many days.”
“None of them understands how to handle this illness. They don’t even know if it kills quickly or slowly. But I can tell you this, Faustina: Tiberius must die if he keeps refusing all food because he’s afraid it might be poisoned. And I know that a sick person can’t stay awake day and night like the Emperor does, out of fear of being murdered in his sleep. If he trusts you like he used to, you might be able to get him to eat and sleep. That way, you could extend his life for many days.”
The slave conducted Faustina through several passages and courts to a terrace which Tiberius used to frequent to enjoy the view of the beautiful bays and proud Vesuvius.
The servant led Faustina through several hallways and courtyards to a terrace that Tiberius often visited to take in the view of the stunning bays and majestic Vesuvius.
When Faustina stepped out upon the terrace, she saw a hideous creature with a swollen face and animal-like features. His hands and feet were swathed in white bandages, but through the bandages protruded half-rotted fingers and toes. And this being’s clothes were soiled and dusty. It was evident he could not walk erect, but had been obliged to crawl out upon the terrace. He lay with closed eyes near the balustrade at the farthest end, and did not move when the slave and Faustina came.
When Faustina stepped out onto the terrace, she saw a grotesque figure with a swollen face and animal-like features. His hands and feet were wrapped in white bandages, but half-rotted fingers and toes stuck out through them. His clothes were dirty and dusty. It was clear that he couldn’t walk upright and had to crawl onto the terrace. He lay with his eyes closed near the balustrade at the far end and didn’t move when the slave and Faustina approached.
Faustina whispered to the slave, who walked before her: “But, Milo, how can such a creature be found here on the Emperor’s private terrace? Make haste, and take him away!”
Faustina whispered to the slave walking in front of her: “But, Milo, how can such a person be here on the Emperor’s private terrace? Hurry up and get him out of here!”
But she had scarcely said this when she saw the slave bow to the ground before the miserable creature who lay there.
But she had hardly finished saying this when she saw the slave bow down to the ground before the wretched creature who was lying there.
“Cæsar Tiberius,” said he, “at last I have glad tidings to bring thee.”
“Caesar Tiberius,” he said, “I finally have good news to share with you.”
At the same time the slave turned toward Faustina, but he shrank back, aghast! and could not speak another word.
At the same time, the slave turned to Faustina, but he recoiled, terrified, and couldn't say another word.
He did not behold the proud matron who had looked so strong that one might have expected that she would live to the age of a sibyl. In this moment, she had drooped into impotent age, and the slave saw before him a bent old woman with misty eyes and fumbling hands.
He did not see the proud woman who had looked so strong that it seemed she would live to be as old as a sibyl. In that moment, she had wilted into frail old age, and the slave saw a bent old woman with cloudy eyes and shaky hands in front of him.
Faustina had certainly heard that the Emperor was terribly changed, yet never for a moment had she ceased to think of him as the strong man he was when she last saw him. She had also heard some one say that this illness progressed slowly, and that it took years to transform a human being. But here it had advanced with such virulence that it had made the Emperor unrecognizable in just two months.
Faustina had definitely heard that the Emperor had changed a lot, yet she never stopped thinking of him as the strong man he was the last time she saw him. She had also heard someone say that this illness progressed slowly and that it took years to change a person. But here it had advanced so aggressively that it made the Emperor unrecognizable in just two months.
She tottered up to the Emperor. She could not speak, but stood silent beside him, and wept.
She stumbled over to the Emperor. She couldn't say anything, but stood quietly beside him, crying.
“Are you come now, Faustina?” he said, without opening his eyes. “I lay and fancied that you stood here and wept over me. I dare not look up for fear I will find that it was only an illusion.”
“Are you here now, Faustina?” he said, without opening his eyes. “I was lying here and imagined that you were standing here and crying for me. I’m afraid to look up because I might find out that it was just a trick of the mind.”
Then the old woman sat down beside him. She raised his head and placed it on her knee.
Then the old woman sat down next to him. She lifted his head and rested it on her knee.
But Tiberius lay still, without looking at her. A sense of sweet repose enfolded him, and the next moment he sank into a peaceful slumber.
But Tiberius lay still, not looking at her. A sense of sweet calm surrounded him, and the next moment he fell into a peaceful sleep.
A few weeks later, one of the Emperor’s slaves came to the lonely hut in the Sabine mountains. It drew on toward evening, and the vine-dresser and his wife stood in the doorway and saw the sun set in the distant west. The slave turned out of the path, and came up and greeted them. Thereupon he took a heavy purse, which he carried in his girdle, and laid it in the husband’s hand.
A few weeks later, one of the Emperor’s slaves visited the secluded hut in the Sabine mountains. As evening approached, the vine-dresser and his wife stood in the doorway, watching the sun set in the far west. The slave stepped off the path and approached them to greet them. Then, he took a heavy purse from his belt and placed it in the husband’s hand.
“This, Faustina, the old woman to whom you have shown compassion, sends you,” said the slave. “She begs that with this money you will purchase a vineyard of your own, and build you a house that does not lie as high in the air as the eagles’ nests.”
“This, Faustina, the old woman you’ve helped, sends you,” said the slave. “She asks that with this money you buy your own vineyard and build a house that isn’t as high up in the air as the eagles’ nests.”
“Old Faustina still lives, then?” said the husband. “We have searched for her in cleft and morass. When she did not come back to us, I thought that she had met her death in these wretched mountains.”
“Old Faustina is still alive, then?” said the husband. “We’ve looked for her in every crevice and swamp. When she didn’t return, I thought she had met her end in these miserable mountains.”
“Don’t you remember,” the wife interposed, “that I would not believe that she was dead? Did I not say to you that she had gone back to the Emperor?”
“Don’t you remember,” the wife interrupted, “that I wouldn’t believe she was dead? Didn’t I tell you that she had gone back to the Emperor?”
This the husband admitted. “And I am glad,” he added, “that you were right, not only because Faustina has become rich enough to help us out of our poverty, but also on the poor Emperor’s account.”
This the husband admitted. “And I am glad,” he added, “that you were right, not only because Faustina has become rich enough to help us out of our poverty, but also for the sake of the poor Emperor.”
The slave wanted to say farewell at once, in order to reach densely settled quarters before dark, but this the couple would not permit. “You must stop with us until morning,” said they. “We can not let you go before you have told us all that has happened to Faustina. Why has she returned to the Emperor? What was their meeting like? Are they glad to be together again?”
The slave wanted to say goodbye right away so he could get to the busy area before dark, but the couple wouldn't allow it. “You have to stay with us until morning,” they said. “We can't let you leave until you've told us everything that happened with Faustina. Why did she return to the Emperor? What was their meeting like? Are they happy to be together again?”
The slave yielded to these solicitations. He followed them into the hut, and during the evening meal he told them all about the Emperor’s illness and Faustina’s return.
The slave gave in to their requests. He followed them into the hut, and during dinner, he shared everything about the Emperor’s illness and Faustina’s return.
When the slave had finished his narrative, he saw that both the man and the woman sat motionless—dumb with amazement. Their gaze was fixed on the ground, as though not to betray the emotion which affected them.
When the slave finished his story, he noticed that both the man and the woman sat still—speechless with shock. Their eyes were on the ground, as if to hide the emotions they were feeling.
Finally the man looked up and said to his wife: “Don’t you believe God has decreed this?”
Finally, the man looked up and said to his wife, “Don’t you think God has decided this?”
“Yes,” said the wife, “surely it was for this that our Lord sent us across the sea to this lonely hut. Surely this was His purpose when He sent the old woman to our door.”
“Yes,” said the wife, “it has to be for this that our Lord brought us across the sea to this lonely hut. This must have been His intention when He sent the old woman to our door.”
As soon as the wife had spoken these words, the vine-dresser turned again to the slave.
As soon as the wife said this, the vine-dresser turned back to the slave.
“Friend!” he said to him, “you shall carry a message from me to Faustina. Tell her this word for word! Thus your friend the vineyard laborer from the Sabine mountains greets you. You have seen the young woman, my wife. Did she not appear fair to you, and blooming with health? And yet this young woman once suffered from the same disease which now has stricken Tiberius.”
“Friend!” he said to him, “you need to take a message from me to Faustina. Tell her this exactly! This is how your friend, the vineyard worker from the Sabine mountains, sends his regards. You've seen the young woman, my wife. Didn’t she look beautiful and full of health? And yet this young woman once suffered from the same illness that now affects Tiberius.”
The slave made a gesture of surprise, but the vine-dresser continued with greater emphasis on his words.
The slave showed a look of surprise, but the vine-dresser went on, emphasizing his words even more.
“If Faustina refuses to believe my word, tell her that my wife and I came from Palestine, in Asia, a land where this disease is common. There the law is such that the lepers are driven from the cities and towns, and must live in tombs and mountain grottoes. Tell Faustina that my wife was born of diseased parents in a mountain grotto. As long as she was a child she was healthy, but when she grew up into young maidenhood she was stricken with the disease.”
“If Faustina won’t take my word for it, let her know that my wife and I are from Palestine, in Asia, a place where this disease is widespread. There, the law forces lepers to be driven out of cities and towns, making them live in tombs and caves. Tell Faustina that my wife was born to parents with the disease in a cave. She was healthy as a child, but when she reached young adulthood, she became afflicted with the disease.”
The slave bowed, smiled pleasantly, and said: “How can you expect that Faustina will believe this? She has seen your wife in her beauty and health. And she must know that there is no remedy for this illness.”
The slave bowed, smiled kindly, and said: “How can you expect Faustina to believe this? She’s seen your wife in her beauty and health. And she must know there’s no cure for this illness.”
The man replied: “It were best for her that she believed me. But I am not without witnesses. She can send inquiries over to Nazareth, in Galilee. There every one will confirm my statement.”
The man replied, “It would be best for her to believe me. But I am not without witnesses. She can ask around in Nazareth, in Galilee. Everyone there will back up what I’m saying.”
“Is it perchance through a miracle of some god that your wife has been cured?” asked the slave.
“Is it maybe a miracle from some god that your wife has been cured?” asked the slave.
“Yes, it is as you say,” answered the laborer. “One day a rumor reached the sick who lived in the wilderness: ‘Behold, a great Prophet has arisen in Nazareth of Galilee. He is filled with the power of God’s spirit, and he can cure your illness just by laying his hand upon your forehead!’ But the sick, who lay in their misery, would not believe that this rumor was the truth. ‘No one can heal us,’ they said. ‘Since the days of the great prophets no one has been able to save one of us from this misfortune.’
“Yes, you’re right,” replied the laborer. “One day, a rumor reached the sick people living in the wilderness: ‘Look, a great Prophet has come from Nazareth in Galilee. He is filled with the power of God’s spirit, and he can heal your sickness just by touching your forehead!’ But the sick, lying in their misery, wouldn’t believe that this rumor was true. ‘No one can heal us,’ they said. ‘Since the days of the great prophets, no one has been able to save us from this suffering.’”
“But there was one amongst them who believed, and that was a young maiden. She left the others to seek her way to the city of Nazareth, where the Prophet lived. One day, when she wandered over wide plains, she met a man tall of stature, with a pale face and hair which lay in even, black curls. His dark eyes shone like stars and drew her toward him. But before they met, she called out to him: ‘Come not near me, for I am unclean, but tell me where I can find the Prophet from Nazareth!’ But the man continued to walk towards her, and when he stood directly in front of her, he said: ‘Why seekest thou the Prophet of Nazareth?’—‘I seek him that he may lay his hand on my forehead and heal me of my illness.’ Then the man went up and laid his hand upon her brow. But she said to him: ‘What doth it avail me that you lay your hand upon my forehead? You surely are no prophet?’ Then he smiled on her and said: ‘Go now into the city which lies yonder at the foot of the mountain, and show thyself before the priests!’
“But there was one among them who believed, and that was a young woman. She left the others to find her way to the city of Nazareth, where the Prophet lived. One day, while wandering over wide plains, she met a tall man with a pale face and smooth, black curls. His dark eyes sparkled like stars and drew her toward him. But before they met, she called out to him: ‘Don’t come near me, for I am unclean, but please tell me where I can find the Prophet from Nazareth!’ The man kept walking toward her, and when he stood right in front of her, he said: ‘Why are you seeking the Prophet of Nazareth?’—‘I seek him so that he may lay his hand on my forehead and heal me of my illness.’ Then the man stepped closer and placed his hand on her brow. But she said to him: ‘What good is it to me that you lay your hand upon my forehead? You are surely no prophet?’ He smiled at her and said: ‘Go now into the city down there at the foot of the mountain, and present yourself before the priests!’”
“The sick maiden thought to herself: ‘He mocks me because I believe I can be healed. From him I can not learn what I would know.’ And she went farther. Soon thereafter she saw a man, who was going out to hunt, riding across the wide field. When he came so near that he could hear her, she called to him: ‘Come not close to me, I am unclean! But tell me where I can find the Prophet of Nazareth!’ ‘What do you want of the Prophet?’ asked the man, riding slowly toward her. ‘I wish only that he might lay his hand on my forehead and heal me of my illness.’ The man rode still nearer. ‘Of what illness do you wish to be healed?’ said he. ‘Surely you need no physician!’ ‘Can’t you see that I am a leper?’ said she. ‘I was born of diseased parents in a mountain grotto.’ But the man continued to approach, for she was beautiful and fair, like a new-blown rose. ‘You are the most beautiful maiden in Judea!’ he exclaimed. ‘Ah, taunt me not—you, too!’ said she. ‘I know that my features are destroyed, and that my voice is like a wild beast’s growl.’
The sick young woman thought to herself, “He’s making fun of me because I believe I can get better. I can't learn what I want from him.” So she moved on. Soon after, she saw a man riding across the wide field on his way to hunt. When he got close enough to hear her, she called out, “Don't come any closer, I'm unclean! But please tell me where I can find the Prophet of Nazareth!” “What do you want with the Prophet?” asked the man, riding slowly toward her. “I just want him to lay his hand on my forehead and heal me from my illness.” The man moved even closer. “What illness do you want to be healed from?” he asked. “Surely you don’t need a doctor!” “Can’t you see I’m a leper?” she replied. “I was born to sick parents in a mountain cave.” But the man kept approaching because she was beautiful, like a fresh bloom. “You are the most beautiful young woman in Judea!” he exclaimed. “Oh, don’t mock me—you too!” she said. “I know my features are ruined, and my voice is like a wild animal’s growl.”
“He looked deep into her eyes and said to her: ‘Your voice is as resonant as the spring brook’s when it ripples over pebbles, and your face is as smooth as a coverlet of soft satin.’
“He looked deep into her eyes and said to her: ‘Your voice is as rich as a spring brook’s when it flows over stones, and your face is as smooth as a soft satin blanket.’”
“That moment he rode so close to her that she could see her face in the shining mountings which decorated his saddle. ‘You shall look at yourself here,’ said he. She did so, and saw a face smooth and soft as a newly-formed butterfly wing. ‘What is this that I see?’ she said. ‘This is not my face!’ ‘Yes, it is your face,’ said the rider. ‘But my voice, is it not rough? Does it not sound as when wagons are drawn over a stony road?’ ‘No! It sounds like a zither player’s sweetest songs,’ said the rider.
“That moment, he rode so close to her that she could see her reflection in the shiny decorations on his saddle. ‘You can check yourself out here,’ he said. She did, and saw a face smooth and soft like a newly-formed butterfly wing. ‘What is this that I see?’ she asked. ‘This is not my face!’ ‘Yes, it is your face,’ the rider replied. ‘But my voice, isn’t it rough? Doesn’t it sound like when wagons rumble over a stony road?’ ‘No! It sounds like the sweetest songs of a zither player,’ the rider said.”
“She turned and pointed toward the road. ‘Do you know who that man is just disappearing behind the two oaks?’ she asked.
“She turned and pointed toward the road. ‘Do you know who that man is who just vanished behind the two oaks?’ she asked.
“‘It is he whom you lately asked after; it is the Prophet from Nazareth,’ said the man. Then she clasped her hands in astonishment, and tears filled her eyes. ‘Oh, thou Holy One! Oh, thou Messenger of God’s power!’ she cried. Thou hast healed me!’
“‘It's him you were asking about; it's the Prophet from Nazareth,’ said the man. Then she clasped her hands in shock, and tears filled her eyes. ‘Oh, you Holy One! Oh, you Messenger of God’s power!’ she cried. ‘You have healed me!’”
“Then the rider lifted her into the saddle and bore her to the city at the foot of the mountain and went with her to the priests and elders, and told them how he had found her. They questioned her carefully; but when they heard that the maiden was born in the wilderness of diseased parents, they would not believe that she was healed. ‘Go back thither whence you came!’ said they. ‘If you have been ill, you must remain so as long as you live. You must not come here to the city, to infect the rest of us with your disease.’
“Then the rider lifted her onto the saddle and took her to the city at the base of the mountain. He went with her to the priests and elders and explained how he had found her. They questioned her closely, but when they learned that she was born in the wilderness to sick parents, they refused to believe that she was healed. ‘Go back to where you came from!’ they said. ‘If you've been ill, you must stay that way for the rest of your life. You can't come here to the city and infect the rest of us with your sickness.’”
“She said to them: ‘I know that I am well, for the Prophet from Nazareth hath laid his hand upon my forehead.’
“She said to them, ‘I know I’m okay, because the Prophet from Nazareth has put his hand on my forehead.’”
“When they heard this they exclaimed: ‘Who is he, that he should be able to make clean the unclean? All this is but a delusion of the evil spirits. Go back to your own, that you may not bring destruction upon all of us!’
“When they heard this, they shouted: ‘Who is he that he can purify the impure? This is just a trick of evil spirits. Go back to your own people so you don’t bring disaster upon all of us!’”
“They would not declare her healed, and they forbade her to remain in the city. They decreed that each and every one who gave her shelter should also be adjudged unclean.
“They wouldn’t say she was healed, and they ordered her to leave the city. They decided that anyone who gave her shelter would also be considered unclean."
“When the priests had pronounced this judgment, the young maiden turned to the man who had found her in the field: ‘Whither shall I go now? Must I go back again to the lepers in the wilderness?’
“When the priests had pronounced this judgment, the young woman turned to the man who had found her in the field: ‘Where should I go now? Do I have to go back to the lepers in the wilderness?’”
“But the man lifted her once more upon his horse, and said to her: ‘No, under no conditions shall you go out to the lepers in their mountain caves, but we two shall travel across the sea to another land, where there are no laws for clean and unclean.’ And they——”
“But the man lifted her up onto his horse again and said to her, ‘No, there’s no way you’re going out to the lepers in their mountain caves. Instead, we’ll travel across the sea to another land, where there are no rules about clean and unclean.’ And they——”
But when the vineyard laborer had got thus far in his narrative, the slave arose and interrupted him. “You need not tell any more,” said he. “Stand up rather and follow me on the way, you who know the mountains, so that I can begin my home journey to-night, and not wait until morning. The Emperor and Faustina can not hear your tidings a moment too soon.”
But when the vineyard worker got this far in his story, the slave stood up and interrupted him. “You don’t need to tell any more,” he said. “Instead, stand up and follow me, you who know the mountains, so I can start my journey home tonight and not have to wait until morning. The Emperor and Faustina can’t hear your news a moment too soon.”
When the vine-dresser had accompanied the slave, and come home again to the hut, he found his wife still awake.
When the vine-dresser returned home with the slave, he found his wife still awake in the hut.
“I can not sleep,” said she. “I am thinking that these two will meet: he who loves all mankind, and he who hates them. Such a meeting would be enough to sweep the earth out of existence!”
"I can't sleep," she said. "I'm thinking about how these two will meet: the one who loves all of humanity and the one who hates them. Such a meeting would be enough to wipe the earth out of existence!"
Old Faustina was in distant Palestine, on her way to Jerusalem. She had not desired that the mission to seek the Prophet and bring him to the Emperor should be intrusted to any one but herself. She said to herself: “That which we demand of this stranger, is something which we can not coax from him either by force or bribes. But perhaps he will grant it us if some one falls at his feet and tells him in what dire need the Emperor is. Who can make an honest plea for Tiberius, but the one who suffers from his misfortune as much as he does?”
Old Faustina was in far-off Palestine, heading to Jerusalem. She didn’t want anyone else to be entrusted with the mission to find the Prophet and bring him to the Emperor. She thought to herself, “What we’re asking of this stranger is something we can’t get through force or bribes. But maybe he will agree if someone kneels before him and explains how desperate the Emperor is. Who can make an honest appeal for Tiberius, if not one who suffers from his misfortune just as he does?”
The hope of possibly saving Tiberius had renewed the old woman’s youth. She withstood without difficulty the long sea trip to Joppa, and on the journey to Jerusalem she made no use of a litter, but rode a horse. She appeared to stand the difficult ride as easily as the Roman nobles, the soldiers, and the slaves who made up her retinue.
The hope of possibly saving Tiberius had renewed the old woman’s youth. She handled the long sea trip to Joppa with ease, and on the way to Jerusalem, she didn’t use a litter, but instead rode a horse. She seemed to manage the tough ride just as easily as the Roman nobles, soldiers, and slaves who were part of her group.
The journey from Joppa to Jerusalem filled the old woman’s heart with joy and bright hopes. It was springtime, and Sharon’s plain, over which they had ridden during the first day’s travel, had been a brilliant carpet of flowers. Even during the second day’s journey, when they came to the hills of Judea, they were not abandoned by the flowers. All the multiformed hills between which the road wound were planted with fruit trees, which stood in full bloom. And when the travelers wearied of looking at the white and red blossoms of the apricots and persimmons, they could rest their eyes by observing the young vine-leaves, which pushed their way through the dark brown branches, and their growth was so rapid that one could almost follow it with the eye.
The journey from Joppa to Jerusalem filled the old woman’s heart with joy and bright hopes. It was springtime, and Sharon’s plain, which they had traveled across on the first day, was a stunning carpet of flowers. Even on the second day’s journey, when they reached the hills of Judea, the flowers were still all around them. The many-shaped hills along the road were lined with fruit trees in full bloom. And when the travelers grew tired of gazing at the white and red blossoms of the apricots and persimmons, they could rest their eyes on the young vine leaves pushing through the dark brown branches, growing so quickly that it felt like you could almost see it happen.
It was not only flowers and spring green that made the journey pleasant, but the pleasure was enhanced by watching the throngs of people who were on their way to Jerusalem this morning. From all the roads and by-paths, from lonely heights, and from the most remote corners of the plain came travelers. When they had reached the road to Jerusalem, those who traveled alone formed themselves into companies and marched forward with glad shouts. Round an elderly man, who rode on a jogging camel, walked his sons and daughters, his sons-in-law and daughters-in-law, and all his grandchildren. It was such a large family that it made up an entire little village. An old grandmother who was too feeble to walk her sons had taken in their arms, and with pride she let herself be borne among the crowds, who respectfully stepped aside.
It wasn't just the flowers and fresh spring greens that made the journey enjoyable; it was also the delight of seeing the crowds heading to Jerusalem this morning. Travelers came from every road and path, from lonely heights and the farthest corners of the plain. Once they reached the road to Jerusalem, those journeying alone grouped together and marched ahead with cheerful shouts. Around an elderly man, who was riding on a slow-moving camel, walked his sons and daughters, sons-in-law and daughters-in-law, and all his grandchildren. His family was so large that it resembled a small village. An elderly grandmother, too weak to walk, was carried by her sons, and she proudly allowed herself to be lifted above the crowd, who respectfully stepped aside.
In truth, it was a morning to inspire joy even in the most disconsolate. To be sure the sky was not clear, but was o’ercast with a thin grayish-white mist, but none of the wayfarers thought of grumbling because the sun’s piercing brilliancy was dampened. Under this veiled sky the perfume of the budding leaves and blossoms did not penetrate the air as usual, but lingered over roads and fields. And this beautiful day, with its faint mist and hushed winds, which reminded one of Night’s rest and calm, seemed to communicate to the hastening crowds somewhat of itself, so that they went forward happy—yet with solemnity—singing in subdued voices ancient hymns, or playing upon peculiar old-fashioned instruments, from which came tones like the buzzing of gnats, or grasshoppers’ piping.
Honestly, it was a morning that could lift anyone's spirits, even those who were feeling down. Sure, the sky wasn't clear; it was covered with a thin grayish-white mist. But none of the travelers complained about the sun's absence. Beneath this shrouded sky, the scent of fresh leaves and blooms didn't fill the air as it usually did but hung over the roads and fields instead. This lovely day, with its light mist and gentle winds that reminded everyone of a calm night, seemed to share a bit of its beauty with the rushing crowds. They moved forward, happy but serious, singing ancient hymns in quiet voices or playing on quirky old instruments that produced sounds like buzzing gnats or the chirping of grasshoppers.
When old Faustina rode forward among all the people, she became infected with their joy and excitement. She prodded her horse to quicker speed, as she said to a young Roman who rode beside her: “I dreamt last night that I saw Tiberius, and he implored me not to postpone the journey, but to ride to Jerusalem to-day. It appears as if the gods had wished to send me a warning not to neglect to go there this beautiful morning.”
When old Faustina rode ahead among the crowd, she couldn't help but catch their joy and excitement. She urged her horse to move faster and said to a young Roman riding next to her, “I dreamed last night that I saw Tiberius, and he begged me not to delay the journey but to ride to Jerusalem today. It feels like the gods are trying to warn me not to miss going there on this beautiful morning.”
Just as she said this, she came to the top of a long mountain ridge, and there she was obliged to halt. Before her lay a large, deep valley-basin, surrounded by pretty hills, and from the dark, shadowy depths of the vale rose the massive mountain which held on its head the city of Jerusalem.
Just as she said this, she reached the top of a long mountain ridge, and there she had to stop. Before her stretched a large, deep valley, surrounded by beautiful hills, and from the dark, shadowy depths of the valley rose the massive mountain that supported the city of Jerusalem.
But the narrow mountain city, with its walls and towers, which lay like a jeweled coronet upon the cliff’s smooth height, was this day magnified a thousand-fold. All the hills which encircled the valley were bedecked with gay tents, and with a swarm of human beings.
But the narrow mountain city, with its walls and towers, which lay like a jeweled crown on the cliff's smooth height, was today amplified a thousand times. All the hills surrounding the valley were adorned with bright tents and a crowd of people.
It was evident to Faustina that all the inhabitants were on their way to Jerusalem to celebrate some great holiday. Those from a distance had already come, and had managed to put their tents in order. On the other hand, those who lived near the city were still on their way. Along all the shining rock-heights one saw them come streaming in like an unbroken sea of white robes, of songs, of holiday cheer.
It was clear to Faustina that everyone was heading to Jerusalem to celebrate a major holiday. Those from far away had already arrived and set up their tents. Meanwhile, those living closer to the city were still making their way there. All along the bright rocky hills, they appeared to be flowing in like an endless sea of white robes, songs, and festive joy.
For some time the old woman surveyed these seething throngs of people and the long rows of tent-poles. Thereupon she said to the young Roman who rode beside her:
For a while, the old woman watched the bustling crowds of people and the long lines of tent poles. Then she said to the young Roman riding next to her:
“Verily, Sulpicius, the whole nation must have come to Jerusalem.”
“Honestly, Sulpicius, everyone in the nation must have come to Jerusalem.”
“It really appears like it,” replied the Roman, who had been chosen by Tiberius to accompany Faustina because he had, during a number of years, lived in Judea. “They celebrate now the great Spring Festival, and at this time all the people, both old and young, come to Jerusalem.”
“It really looks like it,” replied the Roman, who had been selected by Tiberius to accompany Faustina because he had lived in Judea for several years. “They’re celebrating the big Spring Festival now, and during this time, everyone, both young and old, comes to Jerusalem.”
Faustina reflected a moment. “I am glad that we came to this city on the day that the people celebrate their festival,” said she. “It can not signify anything else than that the gods protect our journey. Do you think it likely that he whom we seek, the Prophet of Nazareth, has also come to Jerusalem to participate in the festivities?”
Faustina thought for a moment. “I’m glad we came to this city on the day the people are celebrating their festival,” she said. “It can’t mean anything else but that the gods are watching over our journey. Do you think it's possible that the one we’re looking for, the Prophet of Nazareth, has also come to Jerusalem to join in the celebrations?”
“You are surely right, Faustina,” said the Roman. “He must be here in Jerusalem. This is indeed a decree of the gods. Strong and vigorous though you be, you may consider yourself fortunate if you escape making the long and troublesome journey up to Galilee.”
“You're absolutely right, Faustina,” said the Roman. “He must be here in Jerusalem. This really is a decree from the gods. Even though you're strong and capable, you should feel lucky if you avoid the long and challenging trip up to Galilee.”
At once he rode over to a couple of wayfarers and asked them if they thought the Prophet of Nazareth was in Jerusalem.
At once, he rode over to a couple of travelers and asked them if they thought the Prophet of Nazareth was in Jerusalem.
“We have seen him here every day at this season,” answered one. “Surely he must be here even this year, for he is a holy and righteous man.”
“We’ve seen him here every day at this time,” replied one. “He must definitely be here this year, because he’s a holy and righteous man.”
A woman stretched forth her hand and pointed towards a hill, which lay east of the city. “Do you see the foot of that mountain, which is covered with olive trees?” she said. “It is there that the Galileans usually raise their tents, and there you will get the most reliable information about him whom you seek.”
A woman reached out and pointed to a hill to the east of the city. “Do you see the base of that mountain covered with olive trees?” she said. “That’s where the Galileans usually set up their tents, and that’s where you’ll find the most reliable information about the person you’re looking for.”
They journeyed farther, and traveled on a winding path all the way down to the bottom of the valley, and then they began to ride up toward Zion’s hill, to reach the city on its heights. The woman who had spoken went along the same way.
They traveled further along a winding path all the way down to the bottom of the valley, then began to ride up toward Zion’s hill to reach the city on its heights. The woman who had spoken took the same route.
The steep ascending road was encompassed here by low walls, and upon these countless beggars and cripples sat or lolled. “Look,” said the woman who had spoken, pointing to one of the beggars who sat on the wall, “there is a Galilean! I recollect that I have seen him among the Prophet’s disciples. He can tell you where you will find him you seek.”
The steep road going up was lined with low walls, and on these sat or lounged countless beggars and disabled people. “Look,” said the woman who had spoken, pointing to one of the beggars sitting on the wall, “there’s a Galilean! I remember seeing him among the Prophet’s followers. He can tell you where to find the one you’re looking for.”
Faustina and Sulpicius rode up to the man who had been pointed out to her. He was a poor old man with a heavy iron-gray beard. His face was bronzed by heat and sunshine. He asked no alms; on the contrary, he was so engrossed in anxious thought that he did not even glance at the passers-by.
Faustina and Sulpicius rode up to the man who had been pointed out to her. He was a poor old man with a heavy iron-gray beard. His face was tanned from the heat and sun. He didn’t ask for any money; instead, he was so deep in anxious thought that he didn’t even look at the people passing by.
Nor did he hear that Sulpicius addressed him, and the latter had to repeat his question several times.
Nor did he hear that Sulpicius was talking to him, and the latter had to repeat his question several times.
“My friend, I’ve been told that you are a Galilean. I beg you, therefore, to tell me where I shall find the Prophet from Nazareth!”
“My friend, I’ve heard that you’re from Galilee. Please, can you tell me where I can find the Prophet from Nazareth?”
The Galilean gave a sudden start and looked around him, confused. But when he finally comprehended what was wanted of him, he was seized with rage mixed with terror. “What are you talking about?” he burst out. “Why do you ask me about that man? I know nothing of him. I’m not a Galilean.”
The Galilean jumped unexpectedly and looked around, feeling confused. But when he finally understood what was being asked of him, he was hit with a mix of anger and fear. “What are you talking about?” he shouted. “Why are you asking me about that guy? I don’t know anything about him. I’m not a Galilean.”
The Hebrew woman now joined in the conversation. “Still I have seen you in his company,” she protested. “Do not fear, but tell this noble Roman lady, who is the Emperor’s friend, where she is most likely to find him.”
The Hebrew woman chimed in on the conversation. “I've still seen you with him,” she insisted. “Don't be afraid, but tell this noble Roman lady, who is a friend of the Emperor, where she’s most likely to find him.”
But the terrified disciple grew more and more irascible. “Have all the people gone mad to-day?” said he. “Are they possessed by an evil spirit, since they come again and again and ask me about that man? Why will no one believe me when I say that I do not know the Prophet? I do not come from his country. I have never seen him.”
But the frightened disciple became increasingly irritable. “Have all these people lost their minds today?” he said. “Are they possessed by some evil spirit, since they keep coming back and asking me about that man? Why won’t anyone believe me when I say that I don’t know the Prophet? I’m not from his country. I’ve never seen him.”
His irritability attracted attention, and a couple of beggars who sat on the wall beside him also began to dispute his word.
His irritability drew attention, and a couple of beggars sitting on the wall next to him started to argue with him as well.
“Certainly you were among his disciples,” said one. “We all know that you came with him from Galilee.”
“Of course you were one of his followers,” said one. “We all know you came with him from Galilee.”
Then the man raised his arms toward heaven and cried: “I could not endure it in Jerusalem to-day on that man’s account, and now they will not even leave me in peace out here among the beggars! Why don’t you believe me when I say to you that I have never seen him?”
Then the man raised his arms to the sky and shouted, “I couldn't take it in Jerusalem today because of that guy, and now they won’t even let me have peace out here with the beggars! Why won’t you believe me when I say I’ve never seen him?”
Faustina turned away with a shrug. “Let us go farther!” said she. “The man is mad. From him we will learn nothing.”
Faustina shrugged and turned away. “Let’s go further!” she said. “The guy is crazy. We won’t learn anything from him.”
They went farther up the mountain. Faustina was not more than two steps from the city gate, when the Hebrew woman who had wished to help her find the Prophet called to her to be careful. She pulled in her reins and saw that a man lay in the road, just in front of the horse’s feet, where the crush was greatest. It was a miracle that he had not already been trampled to death by animals or people.
They went further up the mountain. Faustina was only two steps away from the city gate when the Hebrew woman who wanted to help her find the Prophet warned her to be careful. She pulled on the reins and saw that a man was lying in the road, right in front of the horse’s feet, where the crowd was thickest. It was a miracle he hadn’t already been trampled to death by animals or people.
The man lay upon his back and stared upward with lusterless eyes. He did not move, although the camels placed their heavy feet close beside him. He was poorly clad, and besides he was covered with dust and dirt. In fact, he had thrown so much gravel over himself that it looked as if he tried to hide himself, to be more easily over-ridden and trampled down.
The man lay on his back, staring up with dull eyes. He didn't move, even with the camels' heavy feet close by. He was dressed in rags and covered in dust and dirt. In fact, he had tossed so much gravel over himself that it seemed like he was trying to hide, making it easier for the camels to walk over him and trample him down.
“What does this mean? Why does this man lie here on the road?” asked Faustina.
“What does this mean? Why is this man lying here on the road?” asked Faustina.
Instantly the man began shouting to the passers-by:
Instantly, the man started yelling at the people walking by:
“In mercy, brothers and sisters, drive your horses and camels over me! Do not turn aside for me! Trample me to dust! I have betrayed innocent blood. Trample me to dust!”
“In mercy, brothers and sisters, run your horses and camels over me! Don't avoid me! Crush me to dust! I have betrayed innocent blood. Crush me to dust!”
Sulpicius caught Faustina’s horse by the bridle and turned it to one side. “It is a sinner who wants to do penance,” said he. “Do not let this delay your journey. These people are peculiar and one must let them follow their own bent.”
Sulpicius grabbed Faustina’s horse by the bridle and pulled it aside. “It’s a sinner looking to do penance,” he said. “Don’t let this hold up your trip. These folks are strange, and you have to let them do their own thing.”
The man in the road continued to shout: “Set your heels on my heart! Let the camels crush my breast and the asses dig their hoofs into my eyes!”
The man in the road kept shouting: “Put your heels on my heart! Let the camels stomp on my chest and the donkeys kick my eyes!”
But Faustina seemed loath to ride past the miserable man without trying to make him rise. She remained all the while beside him.
But Faustina seemed reluctant to ride past the miserable man without trying to help him up. She stayed next to him the whole time.
The Hebrew woman who had wished to serve her once before, pushed her way forward again. “This man also belonged to the Prophet’s disciples,” said she. “Do you wish me to ask him about his Master?”
The Hebrew woman who had wanted to help her before pushed her way forward again. “This man was also one of the Prophet’s disciples,” she said. “Should I ask him about his Master?”
Faustina nodded affirmatively, and the woman bent down over the man.
Faustina nodded in agreement, and the woman leaned down over the man.
“What have you Galileans done this day with your Master?” she asked. “I meet you scattered on highways and byways, but him I see nowhere.”
“What have you Galileans done with your Master today?” she asked. “I see you scattered on the roads, but I can’t find him anywhere.”
But when she questioned in this manner, the man who lay in the dust rose to his knees. “What evil spirit hath possessed you to ask me about him?” he said, in a voice that was filled with despair. “You see, surely, that I have lain down in the road to be trampled to death. Is not that enough for you? Shall you come also and ask me what I have done with him?”
But when she asked him like this, the man lying in the dirt got up on his knees. “What evil spirit has made you ask me about him?” he said, his voice heavy with despair. “Can’t you see that I’ve laid down in the road to be trampled to death? Isn’t that enough for you? Are you really going to come and ask me what I did with him?”
When she repeated the question, the man staggered to his feet and put both hands to his ears.
When she asked the question again, the man stumbled to his feet and covered his ears with both hands.
“Woe unto you, that you can not let me die in peace!” he cried. He forced his way through the crowds that thronged in front of the gate, and rushed away shrieking with terror, while his torn robe fluttered around him like dark wings.
“Woe to you, that you can't let me die in peace!” he shouted. He pushed his way through the crowds gathered in front of the gate and ran away, shrieking in terror, while his tattered robe billowed around him like dark wings.
“It appears to me as though we had come to a nation of madmen,” said Faustina, when she saw the man flee. She had become depressed by seeing these disciples of the Prophet. Could the man who numbered such fools among his followers do anything for the Emperor?
“It seems to me like we’ve come to a country full of crazy people,” said Faustina when she saw the man run away. She felt down after witnessing these followers of the Prophet. Could someone who had such fools among his followers do anything for the Emperor?
Even the Hebrew woman looked distressed, and she said very earnestly to Faustina: “Mistress, delay not in your search for him whom you would find! I fear some evil has befallen him, since his disciples are beside themselves and can not bear to hear him spoken of.”
Even the Hebrew woman looked upset, and she said urgently to Faustina: “Mistress, don’t hesitate in your search for the one you’re looking for! I’m afraid something bad has happened to him, since his disciples are frantic and can’t stand to hear his name mentioned.”
Faustina and her retinue finally rode through the gate archway and came in on the narrow and dark streets, which were alive with people. It seemed well-nigh impossible to get through the city. The riders time and again had to stand still. Slaves and soldiers tried in vain to clear the way. The people continued to rush on in a compact, irresistible stream.
Faustina and her entourage finally rode through the gate and onto the narrow, dark streets that were bustling with people. It felt nearly impossible to get through the city. The riders repeatedly had to stop. Slaves and soldiers tried in vain to clear a path, but the crowd just kept moving in a tight, unstoppable flow.
“Verily,” said the old woman, “the streets of Rome are peaceful pleasure gardens compared with these!”
“Honestly,” said the old woman, “the streets of Rome are like calm pleasure gardens compared to these!”
Sulpicius soon saw that almost insurmountable difficulties awaited them.
Sulpicius soon realized that they faced nearly impossible challenges ahead.
“On these overcrowded streets it is easier to walk than to ride,” said he. “If you are not too fatigued, I should advise you to walk to the Governor’s palace. It is a good distance away, but if we ride we certainly will not get there until after midnight.”
“On these crowded streets, it’s easier to walk than to ride,” he said. “If you’re not too tired, I recommend walking to the Governor’s palace. It’s quite a distance, but if we ride, we definitely won’t arrive until after midnight.”
Faustina accepted the suggestion at once. She dismounted, and left her horse with one of the slaves. Thereupon the Roman travelers began to walk through the city.
Faustina agreed to the suggestion immediately. She got off her horse and left it with one of the slaves. Then, the Roman travelers started walking through the city.
This was much better. They pushed their way quickly toward the heart of the city, and Sulpicius showed Faustina a rather wide street, which they were nearing.
This was way better. They rushed toward the center of the city, and Sulpicius pointed out a pretty broad street that they were approaching.
“Look, Faustina,” he said, “if we take this street, we will soon be there. It leads directly down to our quarters.”
“Look, Faustina,” he said, “if we take this street, we’ll be there in no time. It goes straight down to our place.”
But just as they were about to turn into the street, the worst obstacle met them.
But just as they were about to turn into the street, the worst obstacle confronted them.
It happened that the very moment when Faustina reached the street which extended from the Governor’s palace to Righteousness’ Gate and Golgotha, they brought through it a prisoner, who was to be taken out and crucified. Before him ran a crowd of wild youths who wanted to witness the execution. They raced up the street, waved their arms in rapture towards the hill, and emitted unintelligible howls—in their delight at being allowed to view something which they did not see every day.
It so happened that just as Faustina reached the street leading from the Governor’s palace to Righteousness’ Gate and Golgotha, they brought a prisoner through who was going to be taken out and crucified. A crowd of excited young people ran ahead of him, eager to see the execution. They dashed up the street, waving their arms in excitement toward the hill, and shouted unclear howls— thrilled at the chance to witness something they didn’t see every day.
Behind them came companies of men in silken robes, who appeared to belong to the city’s élite and foremost. Then came women, many of whom had tear-stained faces. A gathering of poor and maimed staggered forward, uttering shrieks that pierced the ears.
Behind them came groups of men in silk robes, who seemed to be part of the city's elite and top tier. Then came women, many of whom had tear-streaked faces. A crowd of poor and injured stumbled forward, crying out with voices that cut through the air.
“O God!” they cried, “save him! Send Thine angel and save him! Send a deliverer in his direst need!”
“Oh God!” they cried, “save him! Send Your angel and save him! Send a rescuer in his greatest time of need!”
Finally there came a few Roman soldiers on great horses. They kept guard so that none of the people could dash up to the prisoner and try to rescue him.
Finally, a few Roman soldiers arrived on big horses. They stood guard so that no one could rush up to the prisoner and try to save him.
Directly behind them followed the executioners, whose task it was to lead forward the man that was to be crucified. They had laid a heavy wooden cross over his shoulder, but he was too weak for this burden. It weighed him down so that his body was almost bent to the ground. He held his head down so far that no one could see his face.
Right behind them were the executioners, whose job was to bring forward the man who was going to be crucified. They had placed a heavy wooden cross over his shoulder, but he was too weak for this burden. It weighed him down so much that his body was almost bent to the ground. He kept his head down so far that no one could see his face.
Faustina stood at the opening of the little bystreet and saw the doomed man’s heavy tread. She noticed, with surprise, that he wore a purple mantle, and that a crown of thorns was pressed down upon his head.
Faustina stood at the entrance of the small side street and saw the doomed man's heavy footsteps. She noticed, with surprise, that he wore a purple cloak, and that a crown of thorns was pushed down on his head.
“Who is this man?” she asked.
“Who is this guy?” she asked.
One of the bystanders answered her: “It is one who wished to make himself Emperor.”
One of the bystanders replied to her, “It’s someone who wanted to become Emperor.”
“And must he suffer death for a thing which is scarcely worth striving after?” said the old woman sadly.
“And does he really have to die for something that's barely worth chasing after?” said the old woman, sadly.
The doomed man staggered under the cross. He dragged himself forward more and more slowly. The executioners had tied a rope around his waist, and they began to pull on it to hasten the speed. But as they pulled the rope the man fell, and lay there with the cross over him.
The condemned man struggled under the cross. He dragged himself forward more and more slowly. The executioners had tied a rope around his waist and started to pull on it to quicken his pace. But as they yanked the rope, the man fell and lay there with the cross on top of him.
There was a terrible uproar. The Roman soldiers had all they could do to hold the crowds back. They drew their swords on a couple of women who tried to rush forward to help the fallen man. The executioners attempted to force him up with cuffs and lashes, but he could not move because of the cross. Finally two of them took hold of the cross to remove it.
There was a huge commotion. The Roman soldiers struggled to keep the crowds back. They pulled out their swords when a couple of women tried to rush forward to help the fallen man. The executioners tried to push him up with cuffs and lashes, but he couldn't move because of the cross. Finally, two of them grabbed the cross to take it off.
Then he raised his head, and old Faustina could see his face. The cheeks were streaked by lashes from a whip, and from his brow, which was wounded by the thorn-crown, trickled some drops of blood. His hair hung in knotted tangles, clotted with sweat and blood. His jaw was firm set, but his lips trembled, as if they struggled to suppress a cry. His eyes, tear-filled and almost blinded from torture and fatigue, stared straight ahead.
Then he lifted his head, and old Faustina could see his face. His cheeks were marked with whip lashes, and blood dripped from his brow, where the thorn crown had wounded him. His hair hung in matted tangles, caked with sweat and blood. His jaw was clenched, but his lips quivered, as if they were trying to hold back a scream. His eyes, filled with tears and nearly blind from pain and exhaustion, stared straight ahead.
But back of this half-dead person’s face, the old woman saw—as in a vision—a pale and beautiful One with glorious, majestic eyes and gentle features, and she was seized with sudden grief—touched by the unknown man’s misfortune and degradation.
But behind this half-dead person's face, the old woman saw—like in a vision—a pale and beautiful figure with glorious, majestic eyes and gentle features, and she was overwhelmed with sudden grief—moved by the unknown man’s misfortune and downfall.
“Oh, what have they done with you, you poor soul!” she burst out, and moved a step nearer him, while her eyes filled with tears. She forgot her own sorrow and anxiety for this tortured man’s distress. She thought her heart would burst from pity. She, like the other women, wanted to rush forward and tear him away from the executioners!
“Oh, what have they done to you, you poor soul!” she exclaimed, stepping closer to him as tears filled her eyes. She forgot her own pain and worry in the face of this tortured man’s suffering. She felt her heart might break from compassion. Like the other women, she wanted to run forward and pull him away from the executioners!
The fallen man saw how she came toward him, and he crept closer to her. It was as though he had expected to find protection with her against all those who persecuted and tortured him. He embraced her knees. He pressed himself against her, like a child who clings close to his mother for safety.
The fallen man watched her approach, and he inched closer to her. It was like he believed he could find safety with her from everyone who tormented and hurt him. He hugged her knees. He pressed himself against her, like a child who clings to his mother for comfort.
The old woman bent over him, and as the tears streamed down her cheeks, she felt the most blissful joy because he had come and sought protection with her. She placed one arm around his neck, and as a mother first of all wipes away the tears from her child’s eyes, she laid her kerchief of sheer fine linen over his face, to wipe away the tears and the blood.
The old woman leaned over him, and as the tears flowed down her cheeks, she felt an overwhelming joy because he had come to her for safety. She wrapped one arm around his neck, and just like a mother who first wipes away her child's tears, she laid her delicate linen handkerchief over his face to clean away the tears and blood.
But now the executioners were ready with the cross. They came now and snatched away the prisoner. Impatient over the delay, they dragged him off in wild haste. The condemned man uttered a groan when he was led away from the refuge he had found, but he made no resistance.
But now the executioners were ready with the cross. They came and grabbed the prisoner. Frustrated by the delay, they dragged him off in a frenzy. The condemned man groaned when he was taken away from the shelter he had found, but he didn’t resist.
Faustina embraced him to hold him back, and when her feeble old hands were powerless and she saw him borne away, she felt as if some one had torn from her her own child, and she cried: “No, no! Do not take him from me! He must not die! He shall not die!”
Faustina hugged him to keep him there, and when her frail old hands could no longer hold on and she watched him being taken away, it felt like someone had snatched her own child from her. She cried out, “No, no! Don’t take him from me! He can’t die! He won’t die!”
She felt the most intense grief and indignation because he was being led away. She wanted to rush after him. She wanted to fight with the executioners and tear him from them.
She felt overwhelming grief and anger because he was being taken away. She wanted to run after him. She wanted to confront the executioners and pull him away from them.
But with the first step she took, she was seized with weakness and dizziness. Sulpicius made haste to place his arm around her, to prevent her from falling.
But as soon as she took her first step, she was hit with weakness and dizziness. Sulpicius quickly put his arm around her to stop her from falling.
On one side of the street he saw a little shop, and carried her in. There was neither bench nor chair inside, but the shopkeeper was a kindly man. He helped her over to a rug, and arranged a bed for her on the stone floor.
On one side of the street, he spotted a small shop and brought her inside. There weren’t any benches or chairs, but the shopkeeper was a nice guy. He guided her to a rug and set up a makeshift bed for her on the stone floor.
She was not unconscious, but such a great dizziness had seized her that she could not sit up, but was forced to lie down.
She wasn't unconscious, but the dizziness had struck her so hard that she couldn't sit up and had to lie down.
“She has made a long journey to-day, and the noise and crush in the city have been too much for her,” said Sulpicius to the merchant. “She is very old, and no one is so strong as not to be conquered by age.”
“She’s had a long day of traveling, and the noise and chaos of the city have overwhelmed her,” said Sulpicius to the merchant. “She’s very old, and no one is strong enough to resist the effects of age.”
“This is a trying day, even for one who is not old,” said the merchant. “The air is almost too heavy to breathe. It would not surprise me if a severe storm were in store for us.”
“This is a tough day, even for someone who isn’t old,” said the merchant. “The air is almost too thick to breathe. I wouldn’t be surprised if a bad storm is coming our way.”
Sulpicius bent over the old woman. She had fallen asleep, and she slept with calm, regular respirations after all the excitement and fatigue.
Sulpicius leaned over the old woman. She had fallen asleep, and she was breathing steadily and calmly after all the excitement and exhaustion.
He walked over to the shop door, stood there, and looked at the crowds while he awaited her waking.
He walked over to the shop door, stood there, and watched the crowds while he waited for her to wake up.
The Roman governor at Jerusalem had a young wife, and she had had a dream during the night preceding the day when Faustina entered the city.
The Roman governor in Jerusalem had a young wife, and she had a dream the night before Faustina arrived in the city.
She dreamed that she stood on the roof of her house and looked down upon the beautiful court, which, according to the Oriental custom, was paved with marble, and planted with rare growths.
She dreamed that she was standing on the roof of her house, looking down at the beautiful courtyard, which, following the Eastern tradition, was paved with marble and filled with exotic plants.
But in the court she saw assembled all the sick and blind and halt there were in the world. She saw before her the pest-ridden, with bodies swollen with boils; lepers with disfigured faces; the paralytics, who could not move, but lay helpless upon the ground, and all the wretched creatures who writhed in torment and pain.
But in the courtroom, she saw all the sick, blind, and disabled people gathered together. She saw before her the ones suffering from diseases, with their bodies swollen with boils; lepers with disfigured faces; the paralytics, who couldn’t move and lay helpless on the ground, and all the miserable souls who writhed in agony and pain.
They all crowded up towards the entrance, to get into the house; and a number of those who walked foremost pounded on the palace door.
They all gathered at the entrance, trying to get into the house; and several of those at the front banged on the palace door.
At last she saw that a slave opened the door and came out on the threshold, and she heard him ask what they wanted.
At last, she saw a servant open the door and step out onto the threshold, and she heard him ask what they needed.
Then they answered him, saying: “We seek the great Prophet whom God hath sent to the world. Where is the Prophet of Nazareth, he who is master of all suffering? Where is he who can deliver us from all our torment?”
Then they replied, saying: “We are looking for the great Prophet whom God has sent to the world. Where is the Prophet of Nazareth, the one who understands all suffering? Where is he who can free us from all our pain?”
Then the slave answered them in an arrogant and indifferent tone—as palace servants do when they turn away the poor stranger:
Then the servant replied to them in a sarcastic and dismissive tone—just like palace staff do when they brush off a poor stranger:
“It will profit you nothing to seek the great Prophet. Pilate has killed him.”
“It won't do you any good to look for the great Prophet. Pilate has killed him.”
Then there arose among all the sick a grief and a moaning and a gnashing of teeth which she could not bear to hear. Her heart was wrung with compassion, and tears streamed from her eyes. But when she had begun to weep, she awakened.
Then a wave of sadness, groans, and teeth grinding swept through all the sick people, and she couldn't stand to hear it. Her heart ached with compassion, and tears flowed from her eyes. But as she started to cry, she woke up.
Again she fell asleep; and again she dreamed that she stood on the roof of her house and looked down upon the big court, which was as broad as a square.
Again she fell asleep; and again she dreamed that she stood on the roof of her house and looked down at the big yard, which was as wide as a square.
And behold! the court was filled with all the insane and soul-sick and those possessed of evil spirits. And she saw those who were naked and those who were covered with their long hair, and those who had braided themselves crowns of straw and mantles of grass and believed they were kings, and those who crawled on the ground and thought themselves beasts, and those who came dragging heavy stones, which they believed to be gold, and those who thought that the evil spirits spoke through their mouths.
And look! The court was filled with all the crazies and the people who were deeply troubled and those who were possessed by evil spirits. And she saw those who were naked and those who were covered in their long hair, and those who had made crowns of straw and cloaks of grass for themselves, thinking they were kings, and those who crawled on the ground, believing they were animals, and those who dragged heavy stones, thinking they were gold, and those who believed that evil spirits spoke through them.
She saw all these crowd up toward the palace gate. And the ones who stood nearest to it knocked and pounded to get in.
She saw the crowd gather at the palace gate. The people standing closest were knocking and banging to get inside.
At last the door opened, and a slave stepped out on the threshold and asked: “What do you want?”
At last, the door opened, and a servant stepped out onto the threshold and asked, “What do you want?”
Then all began to cry aloud, saying: “Where is the great Prophet of Nazareth, he who was sent of God, and who shall restore to us our souls and our wits?”
Then everyone started to shout, saying: “Where is the great Prophet of Nazareth, the one sent by God, who will restore our souls and our minds?”
She heard the slave answer them in the most indifferent tone: “It is useless for you to seek the great Prophet, Pilate has killed him.”
She heard the slave respond to them in the most indifferent tone: “There's no point in looking for the great Prophet; Pilate has killed him.”
When this was said, they uttered a shriek as wild as a beast’s howl, and in their despair they began to lacerate themselves until the blood ran down on the stones. And when she that dreamed saw their distress, she wrung her hands and moaned. And her own moans awakened her.
When this was said, they let out a scream as fierce as a wild animal’s howl, and in their despair, they started to scratch their skin until blood ran down onto the stones. And when she who dreamed saw their suffering, she wrung her hands and groaned. Her own groans then woke her up.
But again she fell asleep, and again, in her dream, she was on the roof of her house. Round about her sat her slaves, who played for her upon cymbals and zithers, and the almond trees shook their white blossoms over her, and clambering rose-vines exhaled their perfume.
But once more she fell asleep, and again, in her dream, she found herself on the roof of her house. All around her sat her servants, playing for her on cymbals and zithers, while the almond trees showered their white blossoms over her, and climbing rose vines released their sweet scent.
As she sat there, a voice spoke to her: “Go over to the balustrade which incloses the roof, and see who they are that stand and wait in your court!”
As she sat there, a voice said to her: “Go over to the railing that encloses the roof, and see who is standing and waiting in your courtyard!”
But in the dream she declined, and said: “I do not care to see any more of those who throng my court to-night.”
But in the dream, she refused and said: “I don’t want to see any more of those who crowd my court tonight.”
Just then she heard a clanking of chains and a pounding of heavy hammers, and the pounding of wood against wood. Her slaves ceased their singing and playing and hurried over to the railing and looked down. Nor could she herself remain seated, but walked thither and looked down on the court.
Just then, she heard the sound of clanking chains and heavy hammers pounding, along with wood slamming against wood. Her servants stopped singing and playing, rushing over to the railing to take a look down. She couldn't stay seated either; she got up and walked over to look down into the courtyard.
Then she saw that the court was filled with all the poor prisoners in the world. She saw those who must lie in dark prison dungeons, fettered with heavy chains; she saw those who labored in the dark mines come dragging their heavy planks, and those who were rowers on war galleys come with their heavy iron-bound oars. And those who were condemned to be crucified came dragging their crosses, and those who were to be beheaded came with their broadaxes. She saw those who were sent into slavery to foreign lands and whose eyes burned with homesickness. She saw those who must serve as beasts of burden, and whose backs were bleeding from lashes.
Then she noticed that the court was filled with all the unfortunate prisoners in the world. She saw those who had to lie in dark prison dungeons, shackled with heavy chains; she saw those who worked in the dark mines hauling their heavy planks, and those who were rowers on war ships struggling with their heavy iron-bound oars. And those who were sentenced to be crucified came dragging their crosses, while those who were to be beheaded approached with their broadaxes. She saw those who had been sent into slavery in foreign lands, their eyes burning with homesickness. She saw those who had to serve as beasts of burden, their backs bleeding from lashes.
All these unfortunates cried as with one voice: “Open, open!”
All these unfortunate people cried out together: “Open, open!”
Then the slave who guarded the entrance stepped to the door and asked: “What is it that you wish?”
Then the guard at the entrance stepped to the door and asked, “What do you want?”
And these answered like the others: “We seek the great Prophet of Nazareth, who has come to the world to give the prisoners their freedom and the slaves their lost happiness.”
And these responded just like the others: “We are looking for the great Prophet of Nazareth, who has come into the world to set the prisoners free and restore the lost happiness of the slaves.”
The slave answered them in a tired and indifferent tone: “You can not find him here. Pilate has killed him.”
The slave replied in a weary and uninterested tone, “You won't find him here. Pilate has killed him.”
When this was said, she who dreamed thought that among all the unhappy there arose such an outburst of scorn and blasphemy that heaven and earth trembled. She was ice-cold with fright, and her body shook so that she awaked.
When this was said, the one who dreamed thought that among all the unhappy people, a wave of scorn and blasphemy erupted so strongly that heaven and earth shook. She was terrified and felt cold as ice, and her body trembled so much that she woke up.
When she was thoroughly awake, she sat up in bed and thought to herself: “I would not dream more. Now I want to remain awake all night, that I may escape seeing more of this horror.”
When she was fully awake, she sat up in bed and thought to herself: “I don't want to dream anymore. Now I want to stay awake all night so I can avoid seeing more of this nightmare.”
And even whilst she was thinking thus, drowsiness crept in upon her anew, and she laid her head on the pillow and fell asleep.
And even while she was thinking this, sleepiness came over her again, and she rested her head on the pillow and fell asleep.
Again she dreamed that she sat on the roof of her house, and now her little son ran back and forth up there, and played with a ball.
Again, she dreamed that she was sitting on the roof of her house, and her little son was running back and forth up there, playing with a ball.
Then she heard a voice that said to her: “Go over to the balustrade, which incloses the roof, and see who they are that stand and wait in your court!” But she who dreamed said to herself: “I have seen enough misery this night. I can not endure any more. I would remain where I am.”
Then she heard a voice saying to her: “Go over to the railing that surrounds the roof and see who is standing and waiting in your courtyard!” But she, who was dreaming, thought to herself: “I’ve seen enough suffering tonight. I can’t take any more. I’d rather stay where I am.”
At that moment her son threw his ball so that it dropped outside the balustrade, and the child ran forward and clambered up on the railing. Then she was frightened. She rushed over and seized hold of the child.
At that moment, her son threw his ball, and it landed outside the railing. The child ran ahead and climbed onto the railing. That’s when she got scared. She rushed over and grabbed the child.
But with that she happened to cast her eyes downward, and once more she saw that the court was full of people.
But with that, she happened to look down, and once again, she saw that the court was crowded with people.
In the court were all the peoples of earth who had been wounded in battle. They came with severed bodies, with cut-off limbs, and with big open wounds from which the blood oozed, so that the whole court was drenched with it.
In the court were all the people of the earth who had been injured in battle. They arrived with severed body parts, missing limbs, and large open wounds from which blood flowed, soaking the entire court in it.
And beside these, came all the people in the world who had lost their loved ones on the battlefield. They were the fatherless who mourned their protectors, and the young maidens who cried for their lovers, and the aged who sighed for their sons.
And along with them came everyone in the world who had lost their loved ones on the battlefield. They were the fatherless grieving for their protectors, the young women weeping for their lovers, and the elderly who sighed for their sons.
The foremost among them pushed against the door, and the watchman came out as before, and opened it.
The leader among them pushed against the door, and the guard came out like before and opened it.
He asked all these, who had been wounded in battles and skirmishes: “What seek ye in this house?”
He asked all those who had been wounded in battles and skirmishes, “What are you looking for in this house?”
And they answered: “We seek the great Prophet of Nazareth, who shall prohibit wars and rumors of wars and bring peace to the earth. We seek him who shall convert spears into scythes and swords into pruning hooks.”
And they replied, “We’re looking for the great Prophet from Nazareth, who will put an end to wars and the talk of wars and bring peace to the world. We seek the one who will turn spears into sickles and swords into garden tools.”
Then answered the slave somewhat impatiently: “Let no more come to pester me! I have already said it often enough. The great Prophet is not here. Pilate has killed him.”
Then the slave replied somewhat impatiently: “Don't come to bother me anymore! I've already said it plenty of times. The great Prophet is not here. Pilate has killed him.”
Thereupon he closed the gate. But she who dreamed thought of all the lamentation which would come now. “I do not wish to hear it,” said she, and rushed away from the balustrade. That instant she awoke. Then she discovered that in her terror she had jumped out of her bed and down on the cold stone floor.
Thereupon he closed the gate. But she, who was dreaming, thought about all the sadness that would come now. “I don’t want to hear it,” she said, and hurried away from the balcony. In that moment, she woke up. Then she realized that in her fright, she had jumped out of bed and landed on the cold stone floor.
Again she thought she did not want to sleep more that night, and again sleep overpowered her, and she closed her eyes and began to dream.
Again she thought she didn’t want to sleep anymore that night, and again sleep took over her, and she closed her eyes and started to dream.
She sat once more on the roof of her house, and beside her stood her husband. She told him of her dreams, and he ridiculed her.
She sat again on the roof of her house, and her husband stood next to her. She shared her dreams with him, and he laughed at her.
Again she heard a voice, which said to her: “Go see the people who wait in your court!”
Again she heard a voice, which said to her: “Go see the people who are waiting in your court!”
But she thought: “I would not see them. I have seen enough misery to-night.”
But she thought, "I don't want to see them. I've seen enough misery tonight."
Just then she heard three loud raps on the gate, and her husband walked over to the balustrade to see who it was that asked admittance to his house.
Just then she heard three loud knocks on the gate, and her husband went over to the railing to see who was asking to enter his house.
But no sooner had he leaned over the railing, than he beckoned to his wife to come over to him.
But as soon as he leaned over the railing, he signaled for his wife to come over to him.
“Know you not this man?” said he, and pointed down.
“Don't you know this guy?” he said, pointing down.
When she looked down on the court, she found that it was filled with horses and riders, slaves were busy unloading asses and camels. It looked as though a distinguished traveler might have landed.
When she looked down at the court, she saw it packed with horses and riders, while slaves were busy unloading donkeys and camels. It looked like a distinguished traveler had just arrived.
At the entrance gate stood the traveler. He was a large elderly man with broad shoulders and a heavy and gloomy appearance.
At the entrance gate stood the traveler. He was a big older man with broad shoulders and a heavy, somber look.
The dreamer recognized the stranger instantly, and whispered to her husband: “It is Cæsar Tiberius, who is here in Jerusalem. It can not be any one else.”
The dreamer instantly recognized the stranger and whispered to her husband, “It's Caesar Tiberius, who is here in Jerusalem. It can't be anyone else.”
“I also seem to recognize him,” said her husband; at the same time he placed his finger on his mouth, as a signal that they should be quiet and listen to what was said down in the court.
“I think I recognize him too,” her husband said; at the same time, he put his finger to his lips as a signal for them to be quiet and listen to what was happening down in the court.
They saw that the doorkeeper came out and asked the stranger: “Whom seek you?”
They saw the doorkeeper come out and asked the stranger, “Who are you looking for?”
And the traveler answered: “I seek the great Prophet of Nazareth, who is endowed with God’s power to perform miracles. It is Emperor Tiberius who calls him, that he may liberate him from a terrible disease, which no other physician can cure.”
And the traveler replied, “I’m looking for the great Prophet of Nazareth, who has God’s power to perform miracles. It’s Emperor Tiberius who is calling him, so he can free him from a terrible illness that no other doctor can heal.”
When he had spoken, the slave bowed very humbly and said: “My lord, be not wroth! but your wish can not be fulfilled.”
When he finished speaking, the servant bowed low and said, “My lord, please don’t be angry! But your wish cannot be granted.”
Then the Emperor turned toward his slaves, who waited below in the court, and gave them a command.
Then the Emperor turned to his servants, who were waiting below in the courtyard, and gave them an order.
Then the slaves hastened forward—some with handfuls of ornaments, others carried goblets studded with pearls, other again dragged sacks filled with gold coin.
Then the slaves hurried ahead—some with handfuls of jewelry, others carrying goblets encrusted with pearls, and others dragging bags full of gold coins.
The Emperor turned to the slave who guarded the gate, and said: “All this shall be his, if he helps Tiberius. With this he can give riches to all the world’s poor.”
The Emperor turned to the gatekeeper and said, “All of this will be his if he assists Tiberius. With this, he can provide wealth to all the poor in the world.”
But the doorkeeper bowed still lower and said: “Master, be not wroth with thy servant, but thy request can not be fulfilled.”
But the doorkeeper bowed even lower and said, “Master, please don’t be angry with your servant, but I can’t fulfill your request.”
Then the Emperor beckoned again to his slaves, and a pair of them hurried forward with a richly embroidered robe, upon which glittered a breastpiece of jewels.
Then the Emperor signaled to his servants again, and a couple of them rushed forward with a beautifully decorated robe, adorned with a sparkling jewel-encrusted chest piece.
And the Emperor said to the slave: “See! This which I offer him is the power over Judea. He shall rule his people like the highest judge, if he will only come and heal Tiberius!”
And the Emperor said to the slave: “Look! This is what I’m offering him: control over Judea. He will govern his people like the top judge, if he just comes and heals Tiberius!”
The slave bowed still nearer the earth, and said: “Master, it is not within my power to help you.”
The slave bent down even closer to the ground and said, “Master, I can’t help you.”
Then the Emperor beckoned once again, and his slaves rushed up with a golden coronet and a purple mantle.
Then the Emperor gestured again, and his servants hurried over with a golden crown and a purple robe.
“See,” he said, “this is the Emperor’s will: He promises to appoint the Prophet his successor, and give him dominion over the world. He shall have power to rule the world according to his God’s will, if he will only stretch forth his hand and heal Tiberius!”
"Look," he said, "this is the Emperor’s will: He promises to make the Prophet his successor and grant him control over the world. He will have the power to govern the world according to his God's will, if he just reaches out his hand and heals Tiberius!”
Then the slave fell at the Emperor’s feet and said in an imploring tone: “Master, it does not lie in my power to attend to thy command. He whom thou seekest is no longer here. Pilate hath killed him.”
Then the slave fell at the Emperor’s feet and said in a pleading tone: “Master, I can’t fulfill your command. The one you’re looking for is no longer here. Pilate has killed him.”
When the young woman awoke, it was already full, clear day, and her female slaves stood and waited that they might help her dress.
When the young woman woke up, it was already a bright, clear day, and her maidservants stood by, ready to help her get dressed.
She was very silent while she dressed, but finally she asked the slave who arranged her hair, if her husband was up. She learned that he had been called out to pass judgment on a criminal. “I should have liked to talk with him,” said the young woman.
She was very quiet while she got ready, but eventually she asked the servant who did her hair if her husband was awake. She found out that he had been called to judge a criminal. “I would have liked to talk to him,” said the young woman.
“Mistress,” said the slave, “it will be difficult to do so during the trial. We will let you know as soon as it is over.”
“Ma'am,” said the slave, “it's going to be hard to do that during the trial. We'll let you know as soon as it's over.”
She sat silent now until her toilet was completed. Then she asked: “Has any among you heard of the Prophet of Nazareth?”
She sat quietly now until she finished getting ready. Then she asked, “Has anyone here heard of the Prophet of Nazareth?”
“The Prophet of Nazareth is a Jewish miracle performer,” answered one of the slaves instantly.
“The Prophet of Nazareth is a Jewish miracle worker,” replied one of the slaves right away.
“It is strange, Mistress, that you should ask after him to-day,” said another slave. “It is just he whom the Jews have brought here to the palace, to let him be tried by the Governor.”
“It’s strange, Mistress, that you would ask about him today,” said another slave. “He’s the one the Jews brought here to the palace to be tried by the Governor.”
She bade them go at once and ascertain for what cause he was arraigned, and one of the slaves withdrew. When she returned she said: “They accuse him of wanting to make himself King over this land, and they entreat the Governor to let him be crucified.”
She told them to go right away and find out why he was being charged, and one of the servants left. When she came back, she said: “They’re accusing him of trying to make himself King over this land, and they're asking the Governor to have him crucified.”
When the Governor’s wife heard this, she grew terrified and said: “I must speak with my husband, otherwise a terrible calamity will happen here this day.”
When the Governor’s wife heard this, she became terrified and said, “I need to talk to my husband; otherwise, something terrible is going to happen here today.”
When the slaves said once again that this was impossible, she began to weep and shudder. And one among them was touched, so she said: “If you will send a written message to the Governor, I will try and take it to him.”
When the slaves said again that this was impossible, she started to cry and tremble. One of them was moved, so she said: “If you send a written message to the Governor, I’ll do my best to deliver it to him.”
Immediately she took a stylus and wrote a few words on a wax tablet, and this was given to Pilate.
Immediately, she took a stylus and wrote a few words on a wax tablet, and this was handed to Pilate.
But him she did not meet alone the whole day; for when he had dismissed the Jews, and the condemned man was taken to the place of execution, the hour for repast was come, and to this Pilate had invited a few of the Romans who visited Jerusalem at this season. They were the commander of the troops and a young instructor in oratory, and several others besides.
But she didn’t meet him alone the entire day; because once he had sent away the Jews, and the condemned man was taken to the execution site, it was time to eat, and Pilate had invited a few Romans who were visiting Jerusalem at this time. They included the commander of the troops, a young rhetoric teacher, and several others as well.
This repast was not very gay, for the Governor’s wife sat all the while silent and dejected, and took no part in the conversation.
This meal was not very cheerful, as the Governor's wife sat quietly and sadly the entire time, not joining in the conversation.
When the guests asked if she was ill or distraught, the Governor laughingly related about the message she had sent him in the morning. He chaffed her because she had believed that a Roman governor would let himself be guided in his judgments by a woman’s dreams.
When the guests asked if she was sick or upset, the Governor chuckled as he shared the message she had sent him that morning. He teased her because she thought a Roman governor would let himself be influenced in his decisions by a woman's dreams.
She answered gently and sadly: “In truth, it was no dream, but a warning sent by the gods. You should at least have let the man live through this one day.”
She replied softly and with sadness: “Honestly, it wasn’t a dream, but a warning from the gods. You should have at least allowed the man to live through this one day.”
They saw that she was seriously distressed. She would not be comforted, no matter how much the guests exerted themselves, by keeping up the conversation to make her forget these empty fancies.
They noticed that she was really upset. No matter how hard the guests tried to cheer her up by keeping the conversation going to distract her from these pointless thoughts, she wouldn't be comforted.
But after a while one of them raised his head and exclaimed: “What is this? Have we sat so long at table that the day is already gone?”
But after a while, one of them looked up and said, “What’s going on? Have we been sitting here so long that it’s already night?”
All looked up now, and they observed that a dim twilight settled down over nature. Above all, it was remarkable to see how the whole variegated play of color which it spread over all creatures and objects, faded away slowly, so that all looked a uniform gray.
Everyone looked up now, and they saw that a soft twilight had settled over nature. Above all, it was striking to notice how the entire array of colors it cast over all living things and objects slowly faded, so that everything appeared a uniform gray.
Like everything else, even their own faces lost their color. “We actually look like the dead,” said the young orator with a shudder. “Our cheeks are gray and our lips black.”
Like everything else, even their own faces lost their color. “We actually look like the dead,” said the young speaker with a shudder. “Our cheeks are gray and our lips are black.”
As this darkness grew more intense, the woman’s fear increased. “Oh, my friend!” she burst out at last. “Can’t you perceive even now that the Immortals would warn you? They are incensed because you condemned a holy and innocent man. I am thinking that although he may already be on the cross, he is surely not dead yet. Let him be taken down from the cross! I would with mine own hands nurse his wounds. Only grant that he be called back to life!”
As the darkness became more intense, the woman's fear grew. "Oh, my friend!" she finally exclaimed. "Can't you see even now that the Immortals would warn you? They are furious because you condemned a holy and innocent man. I'm thinking that even though he may already be on the cross, he certainly isn't dead yet. Take him down from the cross! I would nurse his wounds with my own hands. Just let him be brought back to life!"
But Pilate answered laughingly: “You are surely right in that this is a sign from the gods. But they do not let the sun lose its luster because a Jewish heretic has been condemned to the cross. On the contrary, we may expect that important matters shall appear, which concern the whole kingdom. Who can tell how long old Tiberius——”
But Pilate replied with a laugh: “You're definitely right that this is a sign from the gods. But they don’t let the sun lose its shine just because a Jewish heretic has been condemned to the cross. On the contrary, we can expect that important events will unfold that concern the entire kingdom. Who knows how long old Tiberius——”
He did not finish the sentence, for the darkness had become so profound he could not see even the wine goblet standing in front of him. He broke off, therefore, to order the slaves to fetch some lamps instantly.
He didn’t finish his sentence because the darkness had gotten so deep that he couldn’t even see the wine goblet in front of him. So, he paused to tell the servants to bring some lamps right away.
When it had become so light that he could see the faces of his guests, it was impossible for him not to notice the depression which had come over them. “Mark you!” he said half-angrily to his wife. “Now it is apparent to me that you have succeeded with your dreams in driving away the joys of the table. But if it must needs be that you can not think of anything else to-day, then let us hear what you have dreamed. Tell it us and we will try to interpret its meaning!”
When it got light enough for him to see his guests' faces, he couldn't help but notice the gloom that had settled over them. “Just so you know!” he said, half-annoyed, to his wife. “Now I can clearly see that your dreams have driven away the joy of the gathering. But if you can’t think about anything else today, then let’s hear what you dreamed. Share it with us, and we’ll try to figure out what it means!”
For this the young wife was ready at once. And while she related vision after vision, the guests grew more and more serious. They ceased emptying their goblets, and they sat with brows knit. The only one who continued to laugh and to call the whole thing madness, was the Governor himself.
For this, the young wife was immediately prepared. As she shared vision after vision, the guests became increasingly serious. They stopped emptying their glasses and sat with furrowed brows. The only one who continued to laugh and dismiss everything as madness was the Governor himself.
When the narrative was ended, the young rhetorician said: “Truly, this is something more than a dream, for I have seen this day not the Emperor, but his old friend Faustina, march into the city. Only it surprises me that she has not already appeared in the Governor’s palace.”
When the story was finished, the young speaker said: “Honestly, this is more than just a dream, because I’ve seen today not the Emperor, but his longtime friend Faustina, enter the city. It just surprises me that she hasn’t already shown up at the Governor’s palace.”
“There is actually a rumor abroad to the effect that the Emperor has been stricken with a terrible illness,” observed the leader of the troops. “It also seems very possible to me that your wife’s dream may be a god-sent warning.”
“There’s actually a rumor going around that the Emperor has come down with a serious illness,” said the leader of the troops. “It also seems quite possible to me that your wife’s dream could be a warning from the gods.”
“There’s nothing incredible in this, that Tiberius has sent messengers after the Prophet to summon him to his sick-bed,” agreed the young rhetorician.
“There’s nothing surprising about this, that Tiberius has sent messengers after the Prophet to call him to his sick-bed,” agreed the young rhetorician.
The Commander turned with profound seriousness toward Pilate. “If the Emperor has actually taken it into his head to let this miracle-worker be summoned, it were better for you and for all of us that he found him alive.”
The Commander turned seriously toward Pilate. “If the Emperor has actually decided to call this miracle-worker, it would be better for you and all of us if he finds him alive.”
Pilate answered irritably: “Is it the darkness that has turned you into children? One would think that you had all been transformed into dream-interpreters and prophets.”
Pilate replied irritably, "Is it the darkness that has turned you into children? You'd think you all had become dream interpreters and prophets."
But the courtier continued his argument: “It may not be impossible, perhaps, to save the man’s life, if you sent a swift messenger.”
But the courtier kept arguing: “It might not be impossible to save the man's life if you send a fast messenger.”
“You want to make a laughing-stock of me,” answered the Governor. “Tell me, what would become of law and order in this land, if they learned that the Governor pardoned a criminal because his wife has dreamed a bad dream?”
“You want to make a fool out of me,” answered the Governor. “Tell me, what would happen to law and order in this land if people found out that the Governor pardoned a criminal just because his wife had a bad dream?”
“It is the truth, however, and not a dream, that I have seen Faustina in Jerusalem,” said the young orator.
“It’s the truth, not a dream, that I’ve seen Faustina in Jerusalem,” said the young speaker.
“I shall take the responsibility of defending my actions before the Emperor,” said Pilate. “He will understand that this visionary, who let himself be misused by my soldiers without resistance, would not have had the power to help him.”
“I’ll take the responsibility of explaining my actions to the Emperor,” said Pilate. “He’ll see that this visionary, who allowed my soldiers to use him without putting up any fight, wouldn’t have had the ability to help him.”
As he was speaking, the house was shaken by a noise like a powerful rolling thunder, and an earthquake shook the ground. The Governor’s palace stood intact, but during some minutes just after the earthquake, a terrific crash of crumbling houses and falling pillars was heard.
As he was speaking, the house shook with a sound like loud rolling thunder, and the ground trembled from an earthquake. The Governor’s palace remained unharmed, but for several minutes right after the earthquake, there was a deafening crash of collapsing buildings and falling pillars.
As soon as a human voice could make itself heard, the Governor called a slave.
As soon as someone could speak up, the Governor called for a slave.
“Run out to the place of execution and command in my name that the Prophet of Nazareth shall be taken down from the cross!”
“Run out to the execution site and tell them in my name that the Prophet from Nazareth should be taken down from the cross!”
The slave hurried away. The guests filed from the dining-hall out on the peristyle, to be under the open sky in case the earthquake should be repeated. No one dared to utter a word, while they awaited the slave’s return.
The slave rushed off. The guests left the dining hall and stepped into the courtyard to be outdoors in case the earthquake happened again. No one spoke a word as they waited for the slave to come back.
He came back very shortly. He stopped before the Governor.
He returned very quickly. He stopped in front of the Governor.
“You found him alive?” said he.
"You found him alive?" he asked.
“Master, he was dead, and on the very second that he gave up the ghost, the earthquake occurred.”
“Master, he died, and at the exact moment he took his last breath, the earthquake happened.”
The words were hardly spoken when two loud knocks sounded against the outer gate. When these knocks were heard, they all staggered back and leaped up, as though it had been a new earthquake.
The words had barely been spoken when two loud knocks hit the outer gate. When they heard those knocks, they all jumped back and sprang up, as if there had been a new earthquake.
Immediately afterwards a slave came up.
Right after, a slave approached.
“It is the noble Faustina and the Emperor’s kinsman Sulpicius. They are come to beg you help them find the Prophet from Nazareth.”
“It’s the noble Faustina and the Emperor’s relative Sulpicius. They’ve come to ask you for help in finding the Prophet from Nazareth.”
A low murmur passed through the peristyle, and soft footfalls were heard. When the Governor looked around, he noticed that his friends had withdrawn from him, as from one upon whom misfortune has fallen.
A quiet murmuring swept through the colonnade, and soft footsteps echoed. When the Governor glanced around, he realized that his friends had distanced themselves from him, as if he were someone who had experienced a misfortune.
Old Faustina had returned to Capri and had sought out the Emperor. She told him her story, and while she spoke she hardly dared look at him. During her absence the illness had made frightful ravages, and she thought to herself: “If there had been any pity among the Celestials, they would have let me die before being forced to tell this poor, tortured man that all hope is gone.”
Old Faustina was back in Capri and had approached the Emperor. She shared her story with him, barely able to meet his eyes as she spoke. During her time away, illness had taken a terrible toll, and she thought to herself, “If there had been any compassion among the heavens, they would have allowed me to die before I had to tell this poor, tormented man that all hope is lost.”
To her astonishment, Tiberius listened to her with the utmost indifference. When she related how the great miracle performer had been crucified the same day that she had arrived in Jerusalem, and how near she had been to saving him, she began to weep under the weight of her failure. But Tiberius only remarked: “You actually grieve over this? Ah, Faustina! A whole lifetime in Rome has not weaned you then of faith in sorcerers and miracle workers, which you imbibed during your childhood in the Sabine mountains!”
To her surprise, Tiberius listened to her with complete indifference. When she shared how the amazing miracle performer had been crucified the same day she arrived in Jerusalem, and how close she had been to saving him, she started to cry under the burden of her failure. But Tiberius simply said, “You really feel sad about this? Ah, Faustina! A whole lifetime in Rome hasn’t shaken your belief in magicians and miracle workers that you got from your childhood in the Sabine mountains!”
Then the old woman perceived that Tiberius had never expected any help from the Prophet of Nazareth.
Then the old woman realized that Tiberius had never anticipated any assistance from the Prophet of Nazareth.
“Why did you let me make the journey to that distant land, if you believed all the while that it was useless?”
“Why did you let me go on that journey to that faraway place if you thought all along it was pointless?”
“You are the only friend I have,” said the Emperor. “Why should I deny your prayer, so long as I still have the power to grant it.”
“You're my only friend,” said the Emperor. “Why should I deny your request, as long as I can still make it happen?”
But the old woman did not like it that the Emperor had taken her for a fool.
But the old woman didn't like that the Emperor had treated her like a fool.
“Ah! this is your usual cunning,” she burst out. “This is just what I can tolerate least in you.”
“Ah! this is your typical slyness,” she exclaimed. “This is exactly what I can stand the least in you.”
“You should not have come back to me,” said Tiberius. “You should have remained in the mountains.”
“You shouldn't have come back to me,” Tiberius said. “You should have stayed in the mountains.”
It looked for a moment as if these two, who had clashed so often, would again fall into a war of words, but the old woman’s anger subsided immediately. The times were past when she could quarrel in earnest with the Emperor. She lowered her voice again; but she could not altogether relinquish every effort to obtain justice.
It seemed for a moment like these two, who had argued so frequently, would get into another verbal fight, but the old woman’s anger faded quickly. Those days were over when she could genuinely fight with the Emperor. She lowered her voice again, but she couldn't completely give up her attempts to seek justice.
“But this man was really a prophet,” she said. “I have seen him. When his eyes met mine, I thought he was a god. I was mad to allow him to go to his death.”
“But this guy was definitely a prophet,” she said. “I’ve seen him. When our eyes locked, I thought he was a god. I was crazy to let him go to his death.”
“I am glad you let him die,” said Tiberius. “He was a traitor and a dangerous agitator.”
“I’m glad you let him die,” Tiberius said. “He was a traitor and a dangerous troublemaker.”
Faustina was about to burst into another passion—then checked herself.
Faustina was about to explode with another outburst—then she caught herself.
“I have spoken with many of his friends in Jerusalem about him,” said she. “He had not committed the crimes for which he was arraigned.”
“I’ve talked to a lot of his friends in Jerusalem about him,” she said. “He didn’t commit the crimes he’s being accused of.”
“Even if he had not committed just these crimes, he was surely no better than any one else,” said the Emperor wearily. “Where will you find the person who during his lifetime has not a thousand times deserved death?”
“Even if he hadn’t committed just these crimes, he was definitely no better than anyone else,” said the Emperor wearily. “Where will you find someone who, during their lifetime, hasn’t deserved death a thousand times over?”
But these remarks of the Emperor decided Faustina to undertake something which she had until now hesitated about. “I will show you a proof of his power,” said she. “I said to you just now that I laid my kerchief over his face. It is the same kerchief which I hold in my hand. Will you look at it a moment?”
But these comments from the Emperor convinced Faustina to do something she had hesitated to try until now. “I’ll show you proof of his power,” she said. “I just told you that I placed my kerchief over his face. It's the same kerchief I'm holding in my hand. Will you take a look at it for a moment?”
She spread the kerchief out before the Emperor, and he saw delineated thereon the shadowy likeness of a human face.
She laid the handkerchief out in front of the Emperor, and he saw the faint outline of a human face depicted on it.
The old woman’s voice shook with emotion as she continued: “This man saw that I loved him. I know not by what power he was enabled to leave me his portrait. But mine eyes fill up with tears when I see it.”
The old woman’s voice quivered with emotion as she continued, “This man knew that I loved him. I don’t know how he managed to leave me his portrait. But my eyes well up with tears when I see it.”
The Emperor leaned forward and regarded the picture, which appeared to be made up of blood and tears and the dark shadows of grief. Gradually the whole face stood out before him, exactly as it had been imprinted upon the kerchief. He saw the blood-drops on the forehead, the piercing thorn-crown, the hair, which was matted with blood, and the mouth whose lips seemed to quiver with agony.
The Emperor leaned in and looked at the image, which seemed to be made up of blood and tears along with the deep shadows of sorrow. Slowly, the entire face became clear to him, just as it was captured on the handkerchief. He noticed the blood droplets on the forehead, the sharp thorn crown, the hair that was matted with blood, and the mouth whose lips appeared to tremble with pain.
He bent down closer and closer to the picture. The face stood out clearer and clearer. From out the shadow-like outlines, all at once, he saw the eyes sparkle as with hidden life. And while they spoke to him of the most terrible suffering, they also revealed a purity and sublimity which he had never seen before.
He leaned in closer and closer to the picture. The face became clearer and clearer. From the shadowy outlines, suddenly, he saw the eyes shine with a hidden life. And while they communicated the most intense suffering, they also showed a purity and greatness he had never seen before.
He lay upon his couch and drank in the picture with his eyes. “Is this a mortal?” he said softly and slowly. “Is this a mortal?”
He lay on his couch and took in the scene with his eyes. “Is this a human?” he said softly and slowly. “Is this a human?”
Again he lay still and regarded the picture. The tears began to stream down his cheeks. “I mourn over thy death, thou Unknown!” he whispered.
Again he lay still and looked at the picture. Tears started streaming down his cheeks. “I grieve for your death, you Unknown!” he whispered.
“Faustina!” he cried out at last. “Why did you let this man die? He would have healed me.”
“Faustina!” he shouted finally. “Why did you let this man die? He could have healed me.”
And again he was lost in the picture.
And once again, he was absorbed in the image.
“O Man!” he said, after a moment, “if I can not gain my health from thee, I can still avenge thy murder. My hand shall rest heavily upon those who have robbed me of thee!”
“O Man!” he said, after a moment, “if I can’t get my health back from you, I can still avenge your murder. My hand will come down hard on those who have taken you from me!”
Again he lay still a long time; then he let himself glide down to the floor—and he knelt before the picture:
Again, he stayed still for a long time; then he allowed himself to slide down to the floor—and he knelt before the picture:
“Thou art Man!” said he. “Thou art that which I never dreamed I should see.” And he pointed to his disfigured face and destroyed hands. “I and all others are wild beasts and monsters, but thou art Man.”
“ You are Man!” he said. “You are what I never imagined I would see.” And he pointed to his disfigured face and ruined hands. “I and everyone else are wild beasts and monsters, but you are Man.”
He bowed his head so low before the picture that it touched the floor. “Have pity on me, thou Unknown!” he sobbed, and his tears watered the stones.
He bowed his head so low before the picture that it nearly touched the floor. “Please have mercy on me, Unknown!” he cried, and his tears soaked the stones.
“If thou hadst lived, thy glance alone would have healed me,” he said.
"If you had lived, just your gaze would have healed me," he said.
The poor old woman was terror-stricken over what she had done. It would have been wiser not to show the Emperor the picture, thought she. From the start she had been afraid that if he should see it his grief would be too overwhelming.
The poor old woman was scared to death over what she had done. It would have been smarter not to show the Emperor the picture, she thought. From the beginning, she had been worried that if he saw it, his sadness would be too much to handle.
And in her despair over the Emperor’s grief, she snatched the picture away, as if to remove it from his sight.
And in her desperation over the Emperor’s sadness, she took the picture away, almost as if to hide it from his view.
Then the Emperor looked up. And, lo! his features were transformed, and he was as he had been before the illness. It was as if the illness had had its root and sustenance in the contempt and hatred of mankind which had lived in his heart; and it had been forced to flee the very moment he had felt love and compassion.
Then the Emperor looked up. And, wow! his features changed, and he was as he had been before the illness. It was as if the illness had its roots and nourishment in the contempt and hatred for humanity that had lived in his heart; and it was forced to leave the moment he felt love and compassion.
The following day Tiberius despatched three messengers.
The next day, Tiberius sent out three messengers.
The first messenger traveled to Rome with the command that the Senate should institute investigations as to how the governor of Palestine administered his official duties and punish him, should it appear that he oppressed the people and condemned the innocent to death.
The first messenger went to Rome with the order that the Senate should investigate how the governor of Palestine carried out his official responsibilities and punish him if it turned out that he oppressed the people and sentenced the innocent to death.
The second messenger went to the vineyard-laborer and his wife, to thank them and reward them for the counsel they had given the Emperor, and also to tell them how everything had turned out. When they had heard all, they wept silently, and the man said: “I know that all my life I shall ponder what would have happened if these two had met.” But the woman answered: “It could not happen in any other way. It was too great a thought that these two should meet. God knew that the world could not support it.”
The second messenger went to the vineyard worker and his wife to thank them and reward them for the advice they had given the Emperor, and also to tell them how everything had turned out. When they heard everything, they cried quietly, and the man said, “I know I’ll spend my whole life wondering what would have happened if these two had met.” But the woman replied, “It couldn’t have happened any other way. It was too significant a thought for these two to meet. God knew that the world couldn’t handle it.”
The third messenger traveled to Palestine and brought back with him to Capri some of Jesus’ disciples, and these began to teach there the doctrine that had been preached by the Crucified One.
The third messenger traveled to Palestine and brought back with him to Capri some of Jesus’ disciples, and these began to teach there the doctrine that had been preached by the Crucified One.
When the disciples landed at Capri, old Faustina lay upon her death-bed. Still they had time before her death to make of her a follower of the great Prophet, and to baptize her. And in the baptism she was called Veronica, because to her it had been granted to give to mankind the true likeness of their Saviour.
When the disciples arrived at Capri, old Faustina was on her deathbed. They still had time before she passed away to make her a follower of the great Prophet and to baptize her. In the baptism, she was named Veronica because she had been granted the ability to show humanity the true likeness of their Savior.
ROBIN REDBREAST
It happened at the time when our Lord created the world, when He not only made heaven and earth, but all the animals and the plants as well, at the same time giving them their names.
It happened when our Lord created the world, when He not only made heaven and earth but also all the animals and plants, while giving them their names.
There have been many histories concerning that time, and if we knew them all, we should have light upon everything in this world which we can not now comprehend.
There have been many stories about that time, and if we knew them all, we would understand everything in this world that we can’t comprehend right now.
At that time it happened one day when our Lord sat in His Paradise and painted the little birds, that the colors in our Lord’s paint pot gave out, and the goldfinch would have been without color if our Lord had not wiped all His paint brushes on its feathers.
At that time, one day when our Lord sat in His Paradise and painted the little birds, the colors in our Lord’s paint pot ran out, and the goldfinch would have been colorless if our Lord hadn't wiped all His paint brushes on its feathers.
It was then that the donkey got his long ears, because he could not remember the name that had been given him.
It was then that the donkey got his long ears because he couldn't remember the name he had been given.
No sooner had he taken a few steps over the meadows of Paradise than he forgot, and three times he came back to ask his name. At last our Lord grew somewhat impatient, took him by his two ears, and said:
No sooner had he taken a few steps across the meadows of Paradise than he forgot, and three times he returned to ask his name. Finally, our Lord grew a bit impatient, took him by both ears, and said:
“Thy name is ass, ass, ass!” And while He thus spake our Lord pulled both of his ears that the ass might hear better, and remember what was said to him. It was on the same day, also, that the bee was punished.
“Your name is donkey, donkey, donkey!” And while He said this, our Lord pulled both of His ears so the donkey could hear better and remember what was said to him. It was on the same day that the bee was punished as well.
Now, when the bee was created, she began immediately to gather honey, and the animals and human beings who caught the delicious odor of the honey came and wanted to taste of it. But the bee wanted to keep it all for herself and with her poisonous sting pursued every living creature that approached her hive. Our Lord saw this and at once called the bee to Him and punished her.
Now, when the bee was created, she immediately started gathering honey, and the animals and humans who caught the delicious scent of the honey came to taste it. But the bee wanted to keep it all for herself and, with her poisonous sting, chased away every living creature that approached her hive. Our Lord saw this and immediately called the bee to Him and punished her.
“I gave thee the gift of gathering honey, which is the sweetest thing in all creation,” said our Lord, “but I did not give thee the right to be cruel to thy neighbor. Remember well that every time thou stingest any creature who desires to taste of thy honey, thou shalt surely die!”
“I gave you the gift of gathering honey, which is the sweetest thing in all creation,” said our Lord, “but I did not give you the right to be cruel to your neighbor. Remember well that every time you sting any creature that wants to taste your honey, you will surely die!”
Ah, yes! It was at that time, too, that the cricket became blind and the ant missed her wings, so many strange things happened on that day!
Ah, yes! It was during that time that the cricket went blind and the ant lost her wings; so many strange things happened that day!
Our Lord sat there, big and gentle, and planned and created all day long, and towards evening He conceived the idea of making a little gray bird. “Remember your name is Robin Redbreast,” said our Lord to the bird, as soon as it was finished. Then He held it in the palm of His open hand and let it fly.
Our Lord sat there, big and gentle, and planned and created all day long, and toward evening He came up with the idea of making a little gray bird. “Remember, your name is Robin Redbreast,” said our Lord to the bird as soon as it was finished. Then He held it in the palm of His open hand and let it fly.
After the bird had been testing his wings a while, and had seen something of the beautiful world in which he was destined to live, he became curious to see what he himself was like. He noticed that he was entirely gray, and that his breast was just as gray as all the rest of him. Robin Redbreast twisted and turned in all directions as he viewed himself in the mirror of a clear lake, but he couldn’t find a single red feather. Then he flew back to our Lord.
After the bird had been trying out his wings for a while and had seen a bit of the beautiful world he was meant to live in, he got curious about what he looked like. He noticed he was completely gray, and his chest was just as gray as the rest of him. Robin Redbreast twisted and turned in every direction while checking himself out in the clear lake's reflection, but he couldn’t find a single red feather. Then he flew back to our Lord.
Our Lord sat there on His throne, big and gentle. Out of His hands came butterflies that fluttered about His head; doves cooed on His shoulders; and out of the earth beneath Him grew the rose, the lily, and the daisy.
Our Lord sat there on His throne, large and gentle. Butterflies fluttered around His head as they emerged from His hands; doves cooed on His shoulders; and roses, lilies, and daisies grew from the earth beneath Him.
The little bird’s heart beat heavily with fright, but with easy curves he flew nearer and nearer our Lord, till at last he rested on our Lord’s hand. Then our Lord asked what the little bird wanted. “I only wish to ask you about one thing,” said the little bird. “What is it you wish to know?” said our Lord. “Why should I be called Red Breast, when I am all gray, from the bill to the very end of my tail? Why am I called Red Breast when I do not possess one single red feather?” The bird looked beseechingly on our Lord with his tiny black eyes—then turned his head. About him he saw pheasants all red under a sprinkle of gold dust, parrots with marvelous red neck-bands, cocks with red combs, to say nothing about the butterflies, the goldfinches, and the roses! And naturally he thought how little he needed—just one tiny drop of color on his breast and he, too, would be a beautiful bird, and his name would fit him. “Why should I be called Red Breast when I am so entirely gray?” asked the bird once again, and waited for our Lord to say: “Ah, my friend, I see that I have forgotten to paint your breast feathers red, but wait a moment and it shall be done.”
The little bird’s heart pounded with fear, but with graceful curves, he flew closer and closer to our Lord, until finally he perched on our Lord’s hand. Then our Lord asked what the little bird wanted. “I just want to ask you one thing,” said the little bird. “What do you want to know?” asked our Lord. “Why am I called Red Breast when I'm completely gray, from my beak to the very tip of my tail? Why am I called Red Breast when I don’t have a single red feather?” The bird looked at our Lord with pleading little black eyes—then tilted his head. Around him, he saw pheasants that were all red with a sprinkle of gold dust, parrots with stunning red neck bands, roosters with red combs, not to mention the butterflies, goldfinches, and roses! Naturally, he thought about how little he needed—just a tiny drop of color on his breast and he, too, would be a beautiful bird, and his name would actually suit him. “Why am I called Red Breast when I’m completely gray?” the bird asked again, waiting for our Lord to reply: “Ah, my friend, I see I forgot to paint your breast feathers red, but just wait a moment and I’ll take care of it.”
But our Lord only smiled a little and said: “I have called you Robin Redbreast, and Robin Redbreast shall your name be, but you must look to it that you yourself earn your red breast feathers.” Then our Lord lifted His hand and let the bird fly once more—out into the world.
But our Lord just smiled a bit and said: “I’ve called you Robin Redbreast, and Robin Redbreast will be your name, but you need to make sure you earn your red breast feathers.” Then our Lord raised His hand and let the bird fly again—out into the world.
The bird flew down into Paradise, meditating deeply.
The bird flew down into Paradise, lost in deep thought.
What could a little bird like him do to earn for himself red feathers? The only thing he could think of was to make his nest in a brier bush. He built it in among the thorns in the close thicket. It looked as if he waited for a rose leaf to cling to his throat and give him color.
What could a little bird like him do to earn red feathers for himself? The only thing he could think of was to make his nest in a brier bush. He built it among the thorns in the dense thicket. It seemed like he was waiting for a rose leaf to stick to his throat and give him color.
Countless years had come and gone since that day, which was the happiest in all the world! Human beings had already advanced so far that they had learned to cultivate the earth and sail the seas. They had procured clothes and ornaments for themselves, and had long since learned to build big temples and great cities—such as Thebes, Rome, and Jerusalem.
Countless years had passed since that day, which was the happiest in the world! Humanity had progressed so much that they had learned to farm the land and navigate the seas. They had gathered clothing and jewelry for themselves and had long ago mastered the art of constructing large temples and great cities—like Thebes, Rome, and Jerusalem.
Then there dawned a new day, one that will long be remembered in the world’s history. On the morning of this day Robin Redbreast sat upon a little naked hillock outside of Jerusalem’s walls, and sang to his young ones, who rested in a tiny nest in a brier bush.
Then a new day broke, one that will long be remembered in world history. On the morning of this day, Robin Redbreast sat on a small bare hill outside the walls of Jerusalem, singing to his young ones, who were resting in a tiny nest in a bramble bush.
Robin Redbreast told the little ones all about that wonderful day of creation, and how the Lord had given names to everything, just as each Redbreast had told it ever since the first Redbreast had heard God’s word, and gone out of God’s hand. “And mark you,” he ended sorrowfully, “so many years have gone, so many roses have bloomed, so many little birds have come out of their eggs since Creation Day, but Robin Redbreast is still a little gray bird. He has not yet succeeded in gaining his red feathers.”
Robin Redbreast told the little ones all about that amazing day of creation, and how the Lord named everything, just like each Redbreast has shared ever since the first Redbreast heard God’s word and came out of God’s hand. “And you know,” he concluded sadly, “so many years have passed, so many roses have bloomed, and so many little birds have hatched since Creation Day, but Robin Redbreast is still just a little gray bird. He still hasn’t gained his red feathers.”
The little young ones opened wide their tiny bills, and asked if their forbears had never tried to do any great thing to earn the priceless red color.
The little ones opened their tiny mouths wide and asked if their ancestors had ever tried to do something great to earn the priceless red color.
“We have all done what we could,” said the little bird, “but we have all gone amiss. Even the first Robin Redbreast met one day another bird exactly like himself, and he began immediately to love it with such a mighty love that he could feel his breast burn. ‘Ah!’ he thought then, ‘now I understand! It was our Lord’s meaning that I should love with so much ardor that my breast should grow red in color from the very warmth of the love that lives in my heart.’ But he missed it, as all those who came after him have missed it, and as even you shall miss it.”
“We’ve all done what we could,” said the little bird, “but we’ve all gone wrong. Even the first Robin Redbreast met another bird just like him one day, and he immediately fell in love with it so intensely that he could feel his chest burning. ‘Ah!’ he thought then, ‘now I get it! It was our Lord’s intention for me to love so passionately that my chest would turn red from the heat of the love in my heart.’ But he got it wrong, just like everyone who came after him and just like you will too.”
The little young ones twittered, utterly bewildered, and already began to mourn because the red color would not come to beautify their little, downy gray breasts.
The little ones chirped, totally confused, and already started to mourn because the red color wouldn't show up to make their soft, gray chests beautiful.
“We had also hoped that song would help us,” said the grown-up bird, speaking in long-drawn-out tones—“the first Robin Redbreast sang until his heart swelled within him, he was so carried away, and he dared to hope anew. ‘Ah!’ he thought, ‘it is the glow of the song which lives in my soul that will color my breast feathers red.’ But he missed it, as all the others have missed it and as even you shall miss it.” Again was heard a sad “peep” from the young ones’ half-naked throats.
“We also thought that singing would help us,” said the grown-up bird in a slow, drawn-out voice. “The first Robin Redbreast sang until his heart felt ready to burst from joy; he was so inspired and dared to hope again. ‘Ah!’ he thought, ‘it’s the light of the song inside my soul that will make my chest feathers red.’ But he missed it, just like all the others have missed it, and just like you will miss it too.” Again, a soft, sad “peep” came from the young ones’ half-formed throats.
“We had also counted on our courage and our valor,” said the bird. “The first Robin Redbreast fought bravely with other birds, until his breast flamed with the pride of conquest. ‘Ah!’ he thought, ‘my breast feathers shall become red from the love of battle which burns in my heart.’ He, too, missed it, as all those who came after him have missed it, and as even you shall miss it.” The little young ones peeped courageously that they still wished to try and win the much-sought-for prize, but the bird answered them sorrowfully that it would be impossible. What could they do when so many splendid ancestors had missed the mark? What could they do more than love, sing, and fight? What could—the little bird stopped short, for out of one of the gates of Jerusalem came a crowd of people marching, and the whole procession rushed toward the hillock, where the bird had its nest. There were riders on proud horses, soldiers with long spears, executioners with nails and hammers. There were judges and priests in the procession, weeping women, and above all a mob of mad, loose people running about—a filthy, howling mob of loiterers.
“We had also relied on our courage and bravery,” said the bird. “The first Robin Redbreast fought valiantly with other birds until his chest glowed with the pride of victory. ‘Ah!’ he thought, ‘my chest feathers will turn red from the love of battle that burns in my heart.’ He, too, missed out, just like all those who came after him, and even you will miss it.” The little young ones chirped bravely that they still wanted to try and win the much-desired prize, but the bird sadly told them it would be impossible. What could they do when so many great ancestors had fallen short? What more could they do than love, sing, and fight? What could— the little bird paused, for a crowd was coming out of one of the gates of Jerusalem, marching, and the whole procession rushed toward the hillock where the bird had its nest. There were riders on proud horses, soldiers with long spears, executioners with nails and hammers. There were judges and priests in the procession, weeping women, and above all, a chaotic mob of wild, loose people running around— a filthy, howling crowd of idlers.
The little gray bird sat trembling on the edge of his nest. He feared each instant that the little brier bush would be trampled down and his young ones killed!
The little gray bird sat shaking on the edge of his nest. He feared that any moment the small brier bush would be crushed and his chicks would be harmed!
“Be careful!” he cried to the little defenseless young ones, “creep together and remain quiet. Here comes a horse that will ride right over us! Here comes a warrior with iron-shod sandals! Here comes the whole wild, storming mob!” Immediately the bird ceased his cry of warning and grew calm and quiet. He almost forgot the danger hovering over him. Finally he hopped down into the nest and spread his wings over the young ones.
“Be careful!” he shouted to the little defenseless chicks, “scoot together and stay quiet. A horse is coming that will trample us! A warrior in iron sandals is coming! Here comes the whole wild, raging mob!” The bird immediately stopped his warning cries and became calm and still. He nearly forgot the danger looming over him. Finally, he hopped down into the nest and spread his wings over the chicks.
“Oh! this is too terrible,” said he. “I don’t wish you to witness this awful sight! There are three miscreants who are going to be crucified!” And he spread his wings so that the little ones could see nothing.
“Oh! this is too terrible,” he said. “I don’t want you to see this horrible sight! There are three criminals who are going to be crucified!” And he spread his wings so that the little ones could see nothing.
They caught only the sound of hammers, the cries of anguish, and the wild shrieks of the mob.
They could only hear the sound of hammers, the cries of pain, and the frenzied shouts of the crowd.
Robin Redbreast followed the whole spectacle with his eyes, which grew big with terror. He could not take his glance from the three unfortunates.
Robin Redbreast watched the entire scene with wide, terrified eyes. He couldn’t tear his gaze away from the three victims.
“How terrible human beings are!” said the bird after a little while. “It isn’t enough that they nail these poor creatures to a cross, but they must needs place a crown of piercing thorns upon the head of one of them. I see that the thorns have wounded his brow so that the blood flows,” he continued. “And this man is so beautiful, and looks about him with such mild glances that every one ought to love him. I feel as if an arrow were shooting through my heart, when I see him suffer!”
“How awful people are!” said the bird after a moment. “It’s not enough that they nail these poor creatures to a cross, but they also have to put a crown of sharp thorns on one of their heads. I see that the thorns have hurt his brow, and blood is flowing,” he continued. “And this man is so beautiful, looking around with such gentle eyes that everyone should love him. It feels like an arrow is piercing my heart when I see him suffer!”
The little bird began to feel a stronger and stronger pity for the thorn-crowned sufferer. “Oh! if I were only my brother the eagle,” thought he, “I would draw the nails from his hands, and with my strong claws I would drive away all those who torture him!” He saw how the blood trickled down from the brow of the Crucified One, and he could no longer remain quiet in his nest. “Even if I am little and weak, I can still do something for this poor tortured one,” thought the bird. Then he left his nest and flew out into the air, striking wide circles around the Crucified One. He flew around him several times without daring to approach, for he was a shy little bird, who had never dared to go near a human being. But little by little he gained courage, flew close to him, and drew with his little bill a thorn that had become imbedded in the brow of the Crucified One. And as he did this there fell on his breast a drop of blood from the face of the Crucified One;—it spread quickly and floated out and colored all the little fine breast feathers.
The little bird started to feel stronger and stronger pity for the thorn-crowned sufferer. “Oh! If only I were my brother, the eagle,” he thought, “I would pull the nails from his hands, and with my strong claws, I would drive away everyone who tortures him!” He saw the blood trickling down from the brow of the Crucified One, and he could no longer stay quiet in his nest. “Even if I'm small and weak, I can still do something for this poor tortured being,” thought the bird. Then he left his nest and flew out into the air, circling wide around the Crucified One. He flew around him several times without daring to get too close, as he was a shy little bird who had never approached a human before. But little by little, he gained courage, flew close to him, and used his little beak to pull out a thorn that had become stuck in the brow of the Crucified One. As he did this, a drop of blood from the face of the Crucified One fell onto his chest; it spread quickly and stained all his delicate breast feathers.
Then the Crucified One opened his lips and whispered to the bird: “Because of thy compassion, thou hast won all that thy kind have been striving after, ever since the world was created.”
Then the Crucified One opened his lips and whispered to the bird: “Because of your compassion, you have achieved everything your kind has been striving for since the world was created.”
As soon as the bird had returned to his nest his young ones cried to him: “Thy breast is red! Thy breast feathers are redder than the roses!”
As soon as the bird got back to his nest, his chicks called out to him: “Your chest is red! Your chest feathers are redder than the roses!”
“It is only a drop of blood from the poor man’s forehead,” said the bird; “it will vanish as soon as I bathe in a pool or a clear well.”
“It’s just a drop of blood from the poor guy’s forehead,” said the bird; “it will disappear as soon as I wash in a pool or a clear well.”
But no matter how much the little bird bathed, the red color did not vanish—and when his little young ones grew up, the blood-red color shone also on their breast feathers, just as it shines on every Robin Redbreast’s throat and breast until this very day.
But no matter how much the little bird bathed, the red color didn’t go away—and when his little chicks grew up, the bright red color shone on their breast feathers, just like it shines on every Robin Redbreast’s throat and breast to this very day.
OUR LORD AND SAINT PETER
It happened at the time when our Lord and Saint Peter were newly arrived in Paradise, after having wandered on earth and suffered hardships during many sorrowful years.
It happened when our Lord and Saint Peter had just arrived in Paradise, after spending many difficult years wandering on earth and enduring hardships.
One can imagine that the change was a joy to Saint Peter! One can picture to oneself that it was quite another matter to sit upon Paradise Mountain and look out over the world, instead of wandering from door to door, like a beggar. It was another matter to walk about in the beautiful gardens of Paradise, instead of roaming around on earth, not knowing if one would be given house-room on a stormy night, or if one would be forced to tramp the highway in the chill and darkness.
One can imagine how joyful the change was for Saint Peter! It’s easy to picture how different it felt to sit on Paradise Mountain and gaze out over the world, compared to wandering from door to door like a beggar. It felt completely different to stroll through the beautiful gardens of Paradise, instead of roaming around on earth, unsure if there would be a place to stay on a stormy night or if one would have to walk the streets in the cold and dark.
One can imagine what a joy it must have been to get to the right place at last after such a journey. Saint Peter, to be sure, had not always been certain that all would end well. He couldn’t very well help feeling doubtful and troubled at times, for it had been almost impossible for poor Saint Peter to understand why there was any earthly need for them to have such a hard time of it, if our Lord was lord of all the world.
One can imagine how joyful it must have been to finally arrive at the right place after such a long journey. Saint Peter, of course, hadn’t always been sure that everything would turn out well. He couldn’t help but feel uncertain and worried at times, because it was almost impossible for poor Saint Peter to understand why they had to struggle so much if our Lord was in control of the entire world.
Now, no yearning could come to torment him any more. That he was glad of this one can well believe.
Now, he was free from any longing that could torment him. It's easy to believe he was glad about that.
Now, he could actually laugh at all the misery which he and our Lord had been forced to endure, and at the little that they had been obliged to content themselves with.
Now, he could really laugh at all the misery that he and our Lord had to go through, and at how little they had to settle for.
Once, when things had turned out so badly for them that Saint Peter thought he couldn’t stand it any longer, our Lord had taken him to a high mountain, and had begun the ascent without telling him what they were there for.
Once, when things had gone so poorly for them that Saint Peter thought he couldn't take it anymore, our Lord had taken him to a high mountain and started climbing without explaining why they were there.
They had wandered past the cities at the foot of the mountain, and the castles higher up. They had gone past the farms and cabins, and had left behind them the last wood-chopper’s cave.
They had wandered past the towns at the base of the mountain, and the castles higher up. They had gone by the farms and cabins, and had left behind the last wood-chopper’s cave.
They had come at last to the part where the mountain stood naked, without verdure and trees, and where a hermit had built him a hut, wherein he might shelter needy travelers.
They had finally arrived at the section where the mountain was bare, lacking greenery and trees, and where a hermit had constructed a hut to provide shelter for needy travelers.
Afterward, they had walked over the snowfields, where the mountain-rats sleep, and come to the piled-up ice masses, which stood on edge and a-tilt, and where scarcely a chamois could pass.
Afterward, they walked over the snowy fields, where the mountain rats sleep, and arrived at the stacked-up ice formations, which were leaning and tilted, and where hardly a chamois could pass.
Up there our Lord had found a little red-breasted bird, that lay frozen to death on the ice, and He had picked up the bullfinch and tucked it in His bosom. And Saint Peter remembered he had wondered if this was to be their dinner.
Up there, our Lord discovered a little red-breasted bird that was frozen to death on the ice, and He picked up the bullfinch and tucked it into His bosom. Saint Peter recalled that he had wondered if this was going to be their dinner.
They had wandered a long while on the slippery ice-blocks, and it had seemed to Saint Peter that he had never been so near perdition; for a deadly cold wind and a deadly dark mist enveloped them, and as far as he could discover, there wasn’t a living thing to be found. And, still, they were only half-way up the mountain.
They had been wandering for a while on the slick ice blocks, and it felt to Saint Peter like he had never been so close to disaster; a freezing wind and a heavy dark fog surrounded them, and as far as he could see, there wasn’t a living soul in sight. Yet, they were still only halfway up the mountain.
Then he begged our Lord to let him turn back.
Then he asked our Lord to allow him to go back.
“Not yet,” said our Lord, “for I want to show you something which will give you courage to meet all sorrows.”
“Not yet,” said our Lord, “because I want to show you something that will give you the strength to face all your troubles.”
For this they had gone on through mist and cold until they had reached an interminably high wall, which prevented them from going farther.
For this, they had traveled through fog and cold until they reached an endlessly tall wall, which stopped them from going any further.
“This wall extends all around the mountain,” said our Lord, “and you can’t step over it at any point. Nor can any living creature see anything of that which lies behind it, for it is here that Paradise begins; and all the way up to the mountain’s summit live the blessed dead.”
“This wall goes all the way around the mountain,” said our Lord, “and you can’t climb over it anywhere. No living creature can see anything that’s on the other side, because this is where Paradise begins; and all the way to the top of the mountain live the blessed dead.”
But Saint Peter couldn’t help looking doubtful. “In there is neither darkness nor cold,” said our Lord, “but there it is always summer, with the bright light of suns and stars.”
But Saint Peter couldn’t help feeling uncertain. “In there, there is neither darkness nor cold,” said our Lord, “but it is always summer, with the bright light of suns and stars.”
But Saint Peter was not able to persuade himself to believe this.
But Saint Peter couldn't convince himself to believe this.
Then our Lord took the little bird which He had just found on the ice, and, bending backwards, threw it over the wall, so that it fell down into Paradise.
Then our Lord took the little bird that He had just found on the ice and, leaning back, tossed it over the wall, letting it fall down into Paradise.
And immediately thereafter Saint Peter heard a loud, joyous trill, and recognized a bullfinch’s song, and was greatly astonished.
And right after that, Saint Peter heard a loud, cheerful song and recognized it as a bullfinch's tune, which left him quite surprised.
He turned toward our Lord and said: “Let us return to the earth and suffer all that must be suffered, for now I see that you speak the truth, and that there is a place where Life overcomes death.”
He turned to the Lord and said, “Let’s go back to earth and endure everything we have to, because now I can see that you’re telling the truth, and that there is a place where Life triumphs over death.”
And they descended from the mountain and began their wanderings again.
And they came down from the mountain and started their journey again.
And it was years before Saint Peter saw any more than this one glimpse of Paradise; but he had always longed for the land beyond the wall. And now at last he was there, and did not have to strive and yearn any more. Now he could drink bliss in full measure all day long from never-dying streams.
And it was years before Saint Peter saw anything more than this one glimpse of Paradise; but he had always longed for the land beyond the wall. And now, finally, he was there and didn’t have to struggle and yearn anymore. Now he could enjoy pure bliss all day long from endless streams.
But Saint Peter had not been in Paradise a fortnight before it happened that an angel came to our Lord where He sat upon His throne, bowed seven times before Him, and told Him that a great sorrow must have come upon Saint Peter. He would neither eat nor drink, and his eyelids were red, as though he had not slept for several nights.
But Saint Peter had only been in Paradise for a couple of weeks when an angel approached our Lord as He sat on His throne, bowed seven times before Him, and informed Him that a great sorrow must have come upon Saint Peter. He wouldn’t eat or drink, and his eyelids were red, as if he hadn’t slept for several nights.
As soon as our Lord heard this, He rose and went to seek Saint Peter.
As soon as our Lord heard this, He got up and went to find Saint Peter.
He found him far away, on one of the outskirts of Paradise, where he lay upon the ground, as if he were too exhausted to stand, and he had rent his garments and strewn his hair with ashes.
He found him far away, on the edge of Paradise, where he was lying on the ground, as if he was too tired to stand, and he had torn his clothes and scattered ashes in his hair.
When our Lord saw him so distressed, He sat down on the ground beside him, and talked to him, just as He would have done had they still been wandering around in this world of trouble.
When our Lord saw him so upset, He sat down on the ground next to him and spoke to him, just like He would have if they were still moving around in this troubled world.
“What is it that makes you so sad, Saint Peter?” said our Lord.
“What’s making you so sad, Saint Peter?” said our Lord.
But grief had overpowered Saint Peter, so that he could not answer.
But grief had overwhelmed Saint Peter, so he couldn’t respond.
“What is it that makes you so sad?” asked our Lord once again.
“What makes you so sad?” our Lord asked again.
When our Lord repeated the question, Saint Peter took the gold crown from his head and threw it at our Lord’s feet, as much as to say he wanted no further share in His honor and glory.
When our Lord repeated the question, Saint Peter took the gold crown off his head and threw it at our Lord’s feet, as if to say he wanted no more part in His honor and glory.
But our Lord understood, of course, that Saint Peter was so disconsolate that he knew not what he did. He showed no anger at him.
But our Lord understood, of course, that Saint Peter was so upset that he didn’t know what he was doing. He showed no anger toward him.
“You must tell me what troubles you,” said He, just as gently as before, and with an even greater love in His voice.
“You need to tell me what’s bothering you,” He said, just as gently as before, and with even more love in His voice.
But now Saint Peter jumped up; and then our Lord knew that he was not only disconsolate, but downright angry. He came toward our Lord with clenched fists and snapping eyes.
But now Saint Peter stood up; and then our Lord realized that he was not just upset, but really angry. He approached our Lord with clenched fists and fierce eyes.
“Now I want a dismissal from your service!” said Saint Peter. “I can not remain another day in Paradise.”
“Now I want to be done with your service!” said Saint Peter. “I can’t stay another day in Paradise.”
Our Lord tried to calm him, just as He had been obliged to do many times before, when Saint Peter had flared up.
Our Lord tried to calm him, just as He had to do many times before, when Saint Peter had lost his temper.
“Oh, certainly you can go,” said He, “but you must first tell me what it is that displeases you.”
“Oh, of course you can go,” he said, “but you need to tell me what’s bothering you first.”
“I can tell you that I awaited a better reward than this when we two endured all sorts of misery down on earth,” said Saint Peter.
“I can tell you that I expected a better reward than this when we both went through all kinds of hardship down on earth,” said Saint Peter.
Our Lord saw that Saint Peter’s soul was filled with bitterness, and He felt no anger at him.
Our Lord saw that Saint Peter's soul was filled with bitterness, and He felt no anger toward him.
“I tell you that you are free to go whither you will,” said He, “if you will only let me know what is troubling you.”
“I’m telling you that you can go wherever you want,” He said, “as long as you just let me know what’s bothering you.”
Then, at last, Saint Peter told our Lord why he was so unhappy. “I had an old mother,” said he, “and she died a few days ago.”
Then, finally, Saint Peter told our Lord why he was so unhappy. “I had an elderly mother,” he said, “and she passed away a few days ago.”
“Now I know what distresses you,” said our Lord. “You suffer because your mother has not come into Paradise.”
“Now I understand what’s troubling you,” said our Lord. “You’re hurting because your mother hasn’t entered Paradise.”
“That is true,” said Saint Peter, and at the same time his grief became so overwhelming that he began to sob and moan.
"That's true," said Saint Peter, and at the same time his sadness became so intense that he started to cry and wail.
“I think I deserved at least that she should be permitted to come here,” said he.
“I think I at least deserved for her to be allowed to come here,” he said.
But when our Lord learned what it was that Saint Peter was grieving over, He, in turn, became distressed. Saint Peter’s mother had not been such that she could enter the Heavenly Kingdom. She had never thought of anything except to hoard money, and to the poor who had knocked at her door she had never given so much as a copper or a crust of bread. But our Lord understood that it was impossible for Saint Peter to grasp the fact that his mother had been so greedy that she was not entitled to bliss.
But when our Lord found out what was bothering Saint Peter, He became upset as well. Saint Peter’s mother wasn’t the kind of person who could enter the Heavenly Kingdom. She had only cared about accumulating wealth, and to the poor who had come to her door, she had never given even a penny or a piece of bread. But our Lord realized that it was hard for Saint Peter to accept that his mother had been so greedy that she wasn’t worthy of happiness.
“Saint Peter,” said He, “how can you be so sure that your mother would feel at home here with us?”
“Saint Peter,” He said, “how can you be so certain that your mother would feel at home with us here?”
“You say such things only that you may not have to listen to my prayers,” said Saint Peter. “Who wouldn’t be happy in Paradise?”
“You say those things just so you don’t have to listen to my prayers,” said Saint Peter. “Who wouldn’t be happy in Paradise?”
“One who does not feel joy over the happiness of others can not rest content here,” said our Lord.
“Anyone who doesn’t feel joy for the happiness of others can’t find peace here,” said our Lord.
“Then there are others than my mother who do not belong here,” said Saint Peter, and our Lord observed that he was thinking of Him.
“Then there are others besides my mother who do not belong here,” said Saint Peter, and our Lord noticed that he was thinking of Him.
And He felt deeply grieved because Saint Peter had been stricken with such a heavy sorrow that he no longer knew what he said. He stood a moment and expected that Saint Peter would repent, and understand that his mother was not fit for Paradise. But the Saint would not give in.
And He felt really sad because Saint Peter had been hit with such deep sorrow that he no longer knew what he was saying. He paused for a moment, hoping that Saint Peter would come to his senses and realize that his mother didn’t belong in Paradise. But the Saint wouldn’t back down.
Then our Lord called an angel and commanded that he should fly down into hell and bring Saint Peter’s mother to Paradise.
Then our Lord called an angel and ordered him to fly down into hell and bring Saint Peter’s mother to Paradise.
“Let me see how he carries her,” said Saint Peter.
“Let me see how he carries her,” said Saint Peter.
Our Lord took Saint Peter by the hand and led him out to a steep precipice which leaned slantingly to one side. And He showed him that he only had to lean over the precipice very, very little to be able to look down into hell.
Our Lord took Saint Peter by the hand and led him to a steep cliff that slanted to one side. And He showed him that he only had to lean over the edge just a little to be able to look down into hell.
When Saint Peter glanced down, he could not at first see anything more than if he had looked into a deep well. It was as though an endless chasm opened under him.
When Saint Peter looked down, he could only see something like looking into a deep well. It felt as if an endless abyss had opened beneath him.
The first thing which he could faintly distinguish was the angel, who had already started on his way to the nether regions. Saint Peter saw how the angel dived down into the great darkness, without the least fear, and spread his wings just a little, so as not to descend too rapidly.
The first thing he could barely make out was the angel, who had already begun his descent into the underworld. Saint Peter watched as the angel plunged into the immense darkness without any fear and slightly spread his wings to avoid falling too quickly.
But when Saint Peter’s eyes had become a little more used to the darkness he began to see more and more. In the first place, he saw that Paradise lay on a ring-mountain, which encircled a wide chasm, and it was at the bottom of this chasm that the souls of the sinful had their abode. He saw how the angel sank and sank a long while without reaching the depths. He became absolutely terrified because it was such a long distance down there.
But as Saint Peter's eyes adjusted to the darkness, he started to see more and more. First, he noticed that Paradise was situated on a ring-shaped mountain that surrounded a vast chasm, and at the bottom of this chasm resided the souls of the sinful. He observed how the angel descended and kept descending for quite a while without reaching the bottom. He felt completely terrified because it was such a long way down.
“May he only come up again with my mother!” said he.
“Hopefully, he’ll come back with my mom!” he said.
Our Lord only looked at Saint Peter with great sorrowful eyes. “There is no weight too heavy for my angel to carry,” said He.
Our Lord simply looked at Saint Peter with deep, sorrowful eyes. “There’s no burden too heavy for my angel to bear,” He said.
It was so far down to the nether regions that no ray of sunlight could penetrate thither: there darkness reigned. But it was as if the angel in his flight must have brought with him a little clearness and light, so that it was possible for Saint Peter to see how it looked down there.
It was so far down to the underworld that no ray of sunlight could reach it: darkness ruled there. But it was as if the angel in his flight had brought a bit of clarity and light, allowing Saint Peter to see what it looked like down there.
It was an endless, black rock-desert. Sharp, pointed rocks covered the entire foundation. There was not a green blade, not a tree, not a sign of life.
It was an endless, black rock desert. Sharp, pointed rocks covered the whole ground. There wasn't a single green blade, no trees, and no signs of life.
But all over, on the sharp rocks, were condemned souls. They hung over the edges, whither they had clambered that they might swing themselves up from the ravine; and when they saw that they could get nowhere, they remained up there, petrified with anguish.
But everywhere, on the jagged rocks, were damned souls. They clung to the edges, where they had climbed to pull themselves up from the ravine; and when they realized they couldn't get anywhere, they stayed up there, frozen with despair.
Saint Peter saw some of them sit or lie with arms extended in ceaseless longing, and with eyes fixedly turned upwards. Others had covered their faces with their hands, as if they would shut out the hopeless horror around them. They were all rigid; there was not one among them who had the power to move. Some lay in the water-pools, perfectly still, without trying to rise from them.
Saint Peter saw some of them sitting or lying down with their arms stretched out in constant longing, their eyes fixed upwards. Others had their faces covered with their hands, as if trying to block out the hopeless horror around them. They were all stiff; not one of them could manage to move. Some lay in the water puddles, completely still, not even attempting to get up.
But the most dreadful thing of all was—there was such a great throng of the lost. It was as though the bottom of the ravine were made up of nothing but bodies and heads.
But the most terrifying thing of all was—there was such a huge crowd of the lost. It was as if the bottom of the ravine was filled with nothing but bodies and heads.
And Saint Peter was struck with a new fear. “You shall see that he will not find her,” said he to our Lord.
And Saint Peter was filled with a new fear. “You’ll see that he won’t find her,” he said to our Lord.
Once more our Lord looked at him with the same grieved expression. He knew of course that Saint Peter did not need to be uneasy about the angel.
Once again, our Lord looked at him with the same pained expression. He knew, of course, that Saint Peter didn’t need to worry about the angel.
But to Saint Peter it looked all the while as if the angel could not find his mother in that great company of lost souls. He spread his wings and flew back and forth over the nether regions, while he sought her.
But to Saint Peter, it seemed all along that the angel couldn't find his mother among that huge crowd of lost souls. He spread his wings and flew back and forth over the underworld as he searched for her.
Suddenly one of the poor lost creatures caught a glimpse of the angel, and he sprang up and stretched his arms towards him and cried: “Take me with you! Take me with you!”
Suddenly, one of the poor lost souls spotted the angel, and he jumped up, stretched out his arms toward him, and shouted, “Take me with you! Take me with you!”
Then, all at once, the whole throng was alive. All the millions upon millions who languished in hell, roused themselves that instant, and raised their arms and cried to the angel that he should take them with him to the blessed Paradise.
Then, suddenly, the entire crowd came to life. All the millions upon millions who suffered in hell stirred at that moment, raised their arms, and called to the angel to take them with him to the blessed Paradise.
Their shrieks were heard all the way up to our Lord and Saint Peter, whose hearts throbbed with anguish as they heard.
Their screams echoed all the way up to our Lord and Saint Peter, whose hearts ached with sadness as they listened.
The angel swayed high above the condemned; but as he traveled back and forth, to find the one whom he sought, they all rushed after him, so that it looked as though they had been swept on by a whirlwind.
The angel hovered high above those who were doomed; but as he moved back and forth, searching for the one he was looking for, they all chased after him, making it seem as though they were being carried away by a whirlwind.
At last the angel caught sight of the one he was to take with him. He folded his wings over his back and shot down like a streak of lightning, and the astonished Saint Peter gave a cry of joy when he saw the angel place an arm around his mother and lift her up.
At last, the angel spotted the person he was meant to take with him. He folded his wings over his back and dove down like a bolt of lightning, and the amazed Saint Peter let out a cry of joy when he saw the angel wrap an arm around his mother and lift her up.
“Blessed be thou that bringest my mother to me!” said he.
“Thanks for bringing my mom to me!” he said.
Our Lord laid His hand gently on Saint Peter’s shoulder, as if He would warn him not to abandon himself to joy too soon.
Our Lord placed His hand softly on Saint Peter’s shoulder, as if to remind him not to give in to joy too quickly.
But Saint Peter was ready to weep for joy, because his mother was saved. He could not understand that anything further would have the power to part them. And his joy increased when he saw that, quick as the angel had been when he had lifted her up, still several of the lost souls had succeeded in attaching themselves to her who was to be saved, in order that they, too, might be borne to Paradise with her.
But Saint Peter was ready to cry tears of joy because his mother was saved. He couldn’t understand how anything else could separate them. His happiness grew when he saw that, as quickly as the angel had lifted her up, several of the lost souls had managed to attach themselves to her, wanting to be taken to Paradise with her too.
There must have been a dozen who clung to the old woman, and Saint Peter thought it was a great honor for his mother to help so many poor unfortunate beings out of perdition.
There had to be at least a dozen people holding on to the old woman, and Saint Peter believed it was a huge honor for his mother to help so many poor unfortunate souls out of damnation.
Nor did the angel do aught to hinder them. He seemed not at all troubled with his burden, but rose and rose, and moved his wings with no more effort than if he were carrying a little dead birdling to heaven.
Nor did the angel do anything to stop them. He seemed completely unfazed by his burden, but he rose and rose, moving his wings with no more effort than if he were carrying a tiny dead bird to heaven.
But then Saint Peter saw that his mother began to free herself from the lost souls that had clung to her. She gripped their hands and loosened their hold, so that one after another tumbled down into hell.
But then Saint Peter noticed that his mother started to break free from the lost souls that had attached themselves to her. She grasped their hands and loosened their grip, causing one after another to fall down into hell.
Saint Peter could hear how they begged and implored her; but the old woman did not desire that any one but herself should be saved. She freed herself from more and more of them, and let them fall down into misery. And as they fell, all space was filled with their lamentations and curses.
Saint Peter could hear how they begged and pleaded with her; but the old woman didn’t want anyone but herself to be saved. She pushed more and more of them away, letting them fall into misery. And as they fell, all around was filled with their cries and curses.
Then Saint Peter begged and implored his mother to show some compassion, but she would not listen, and kept right on as before.
Then Saint Peter pleaded with his mother to show some compassion, but she wouldn't listen and continued on as before.
And Saint Peter saw how the angel flew slower and slower, the lighter his burden became. Such fear took hold of Saint Peter that his legs shook, and he was forced to drop on his knees.
And Saint Peter saw how the angel flew slower and slower as his burden got lighter. Saint Peter was so overcome with fear that his legs started shaking, and he had to drop to his knees.
Finally, there was only one condemned soul who still clung to St. Peter’s mother. This was a young woman who hung on her neck and begged and cried in her ear that she would let her go along with her to the blessed Paradise.
Finally, there was only one condemned soul who still clung to St. Peter’s mother. This was a young woman who hung on her neck and begged and cried in her ear to let her go along with her to the blessed Paradise.
The angel with his burden had already come so far that Saint Peter stretched out his arms to receive his mother. He thought that the angel had to make only two or three wing-strokes more to reach the mountain.
The angel with his burden had already come so far that Saint Peter stretched out his arms to welcome his mother. He thought the angel only needed to make two or three more wing-beats to reach the mountain.
Then, all of a sudden, the angel held his wings perfectly still, and his countenance became dark as night.
Then, all of a sudden, the angel kept his wings completely still, and his face turned as dark as night.
For now the old woman had stretched her hands back of her and gripped the arms of the young woman who hung about her neck, and she clutched and tore until she succeeded in separating the clasped hands, so that she was free from this last one also.
For now, the old woman had stretched her hands behind her and grabbed onto the arms of the young woman who was hanging around her neck. She clenched and pulled until she managed to break the clasped hands apart, freeing herself from this last connection as well.
When the condemned one fell the angel sank several fathoms lower, and it appeared as though he had not the strength to lift his wings again.
When the condemned person fell, the angel dropped several levels lower, and it seemed like he didn't have the strength to lift his wings again.
He looked down upon the old woman with a deep, sorrowful glance; his hold around her waist loosened, and he let her fall, as if she were too heavy a burden for him, now that she was alone.
He looked down at the old woman with a deep, sorrowful gaze; his grip around her waist loosened, and he let her fall, as if she were too heavy a burden for him now that she was alone.
Thereupon he swung himself with a single stroke up into Paradise.
Thereupon he swung himself up into Paradise with a single move.
But Saint Peter lay for a long while in the same place, and sobbed, and our Lord stood silent beside him.
But Saint Peter lay in the same spot for a long time, crying, while our Lord stood silently next to him.
“Saint Peter,” said our Lord at last, “I never thought that you would weep like this after you had reached Paradise.”
“Saint Peter,” our Lord finally said, “I never expected you to cry like this after you’ve made it to Paradise.”
Then God’s old servant raised his head and answered: “What kind of a Paradise is this, where I can hear the moans of my dearest ones, and see the sufferings of my fellow men!”
Then God's old servant lifted his head and replied: “What kind of Paradise is this, where I can hear the cries of my loved ones and see the suffering of my fellow humans!”
The face of our Lord became o’ercast by the deepest sorrow. “What did I desire more than to prepare a Paradise for all, of nothing but light and happiness?” He said. “Do you not understand that it was because of this I went down among men and taught them to love their neighbors as themselves? For as long as they do this not, there will be no refuge in heaven or on earth where pain and sorrow cannot reach them.”
The face of our Lord was shadowed by deep sorrow. “What more did I want than to create a Paradise for everyone, filled with nothing but light and happiness?” He said. “Don’t you understand that this is why I came down to be among people and taught them to love their neighbors as themselves? As long as they fail to do this, there will be no refuge in heaven or on earth where pain and sorrow can’t reach them.”
THE SACRED FLAME
A great many years ago, when the city of Florence had only just been made a republic, a man lived there named Raniero di Raniero. He was the son of an armorer, and had learned his father’s trade, but he did not care much to pursue it.
A long time ago, when the city of Florence had just become a republic, there lived a man named Raniero di Raniero. He was the son of an armorer and had learned his father's trade, but he wasn't very interested in continuing it.
This Raniero was the strongest of men. It was said of him that he bore a heavy iron armor as lightly as others wear a silk shirt. He was still a young man, but already he had given many proofs of his strength. Once he was in a house where grain was stored in the loft. Too much grain had been heaped there; and while Raniero was in the house one of the loft beams broke down, and the whole roof was about to fall in. He raised his arms and held the roof up until the people managed to fetch beams and poles to prop it.
This Raniero was the strongest man around. People said he could carry heavy iron armor as easily as others wear a silk shirt. He was still quite young, but he had already shown his strength many times. Once, he was in a house where they stored grain in the attic. They had piled up too much grain, and while Raniero was there, one of the beams in the attic broke, and the whole roof was about to collapse. He lifted his arms and held the roof up until the others could get beams and poles to brace it.
It was also said of Raniero that he was the bravest man that had ever lived in Florence, and that he could never get enough of fighting. As soon as he heard any noise in the street, he rushed out from the workshop, in hopes that a fight had arisen in which he might participate. If he could only distinguish himself, he fought just as readily with humble peasants as with armored horsemen. He rushed into a fight like a lunatic, without counting his opponents.
It was also said of Raniero that he was the bravest man who had ever lived in Florence and that he could never get enough of fighting. As soon as he heard any noise in the street, he dashed out from the workshop, hoping to join in a fight. If he could stand out, he fought just as eagerly with ordinary peasants as with armored knights. He charged into a fight like a maniac, not caring how many opponents he faced.
Florence was not very powerful in his time. The people were mostly wool spinners and cloth weavers, and these asked nothing better than to be allowed to perform their tasks in peace. Sturdy men were plentiful, but they were not quarrelsome, and they were proud of the fact that in their city better order prevailed than elsewhere. Raniero often grumbled because he was not born in a country where there was a king who gathered around him valiant men, and declared that in such an event he would have attained great honor and renown.
Florence wasn't very influential in his time. The residents were mostly wool spinners and cloth weavers, and they wanted nothing more than to do their work in peace. There were many strong men, but they weren't aggressive, and they took pride in the fact that their city had better order than other places. Raniero often complained because he wasn't born in a country with a king who surrounded himself with brave men, insisting that if that were the case, he would have achieved great honor and fame.
Raniero was loud-mouthed and boastful; cruel to animals, harsh toward his wife, and not good for any one to live with. He would have been handsome if he had not had several deep scars across his face which disfigured him. He was quick to jump at conclusions, and quick to act, though his way was often violent.
Raniero was loud and full of himself; he was cruel to animals, harsh with his wife, and difficult to live with. He could have been handsome if it weren't for the deep scars on his face that made him look disfigured. He was quick to judge and quick to act, though his actions were often violent.
Raniero was married to Francesca, who was the daughter of Jacopo degli Uberti, a wise and influential man. Jacopo had not been very anxious to give his daughter to such a bully as Raniero, but had opposed the marriage until the very last. Francesca forced him to relent, by declaring that she would never marry any one else. When Jacopo finally gave his consent, he said to Raniero: “I have observed that men like you can more easily win a woman’s love than keep it; therefore I shall exact this promise from you: If my daughter finds life with you so hard that she wishes to come back to me, you will not prevent her.” Francesca said it was needless to exact such a promise, since she was so fond of Raniero that nothing could separate her from him. But Raniero gave his promise promptly. “Of one thing you can be assured, Jacopo,” said he—“I will not try to hold any woman who wishes to flee from me.”
Raniero was married to Francesca, the daughter of Jacopo degli Uberti, a wise and influential man. Jacopo had been hesitant to let his daughter marry someone as aggressive as Raniero and opposed the marriage until the very end. Francesca made him change his mind by insisting that she would never marry anyone else. When Jacopo finally agreed, he said to Raniero: “I've noticed that men like you can win a woman's love more easily than keep it; so I’m going to ask you for this promise: If my daughter finds her life with you so difficult that she wants to come back to me, you won’t stop her.” Francesca thought it was unnecessary to make such a promise since she loved Raniero so much that nothing could separate them. But Raniero quickly agreed. “You can be sure of one thing, Jacopo,” he said—“I won’t try to hold onto any woman who wants to leave me.”
Then Francesca went to live with Raniero, and all was well between them for a time. When they had been married a few weeks, Raniero took it into his head that he would practice marksmanship. For several days he aimed at a painting which hung upon a wall. He soon became skilled, and hit the mark every time. At last he thought he would like to try and shoot at a more difficult mark. He looked around for something suitable, but discovered nothing except a quail that sat in a cage above the courtyard gate. The bird belonged to Francesca, and she was very fond of it; but, despite this, Raniero sent a page to open the cage, and shot the quail as it swung itself into the air.
Then Francesca moved in with Raniero, and things went well between them for a while. After they had been married for a few weeks, Raniero decided he wanted to practice marksmanship. For several days, he aimed at a painting that hung on the wall. He quickly got good at it and hit the target every time. Finally, he thought it would be fun to try shooting at a more challenging target. He looked for something appropriate but found nothing except a quail sitting in a cage above the courtyard gate. The bird belonged to Francesca, and she was very fond of it; however, Raniero had a page open the cage and shot the quail as it flew into the air.
This seemed to him a very good shot, and he boasted of it to any one who would listen to him.
This felt like a really good shot to him, and he bragged about it to anyone who would listen.
When Francesca learned that Raniero had shot her bird, she grew pale and looked hard at him. She marveled that he had wished to do a thing which must bring grief to her; but she forgave him promptly and loved him as before.
When Francesca found out that Raniero had killed her bird, she went pale and stared at him intently. She was amazed that he would do something that would cause her pain; but she forgave him quickly and loved him just as much as before.
Then all went well again for a time.
Then everything went smoothly again for a while.
Raniero’s father-in-law, Jacopo, was a flax weaver. He had a large establishment, where much work was done. Raniero thought he had discovered that hemp was mixed with the flax in Jacopo’s workshop, and he did not keep silent about it, but talked of it here and there in the city. At last Jacopo also heard this chatter, and tried at once to put a stop to it. He let several other flax weavers examine his yarn and cloth, and they found all of it to be of the very finest flax. Only in one pack, which was designed to be sold outside of Florence, was there any mixture. Then Jacopo said that the deception had been practised without his knowledge or consent, by some one among his journeymen. He apprehended at once that he would find it difficult to convince people of this. He had always been famed for honesty, and he felt very keenly that his honor had been smirched.
Raniero’s father-in-law, Jacopo, was a flax weaver. He ran a large business where a lot of work was done. Raniero believed he had discovered that hemp was mixed with the flax in Jacopo’s workshop, and he didn’t keep quiet about it; he talked about it around the city. Eventually, Jacopo caught wind of this gossip and tried to put a stop to it. He had several other flax weavers check his yarn and cloth, and they confirmed that it was all made from the finest flax. Only in one bundle, meant for sale outside of Florence, was there any mixture. Jacopo claimed that the wrongdoing had occurred without his knowledge or consent, by one of his journeymen. He quickly realized that it would be tough to convince people of this. He had always been known for his honesty, and he felt deeply that his reputation had been tarnished.
Raniero, on the other hand, plumed himself upon having succeeded in exposing a fraud, and he bragged about it even in Francesca’s hearing.
Raniero, on the other hand, took pride in having exposed a fraud, and he boasted about it even in Francesca’s presence.
She felt deeply grieved; at the same time she was as astonished as when he shot the bird. As she thought of this, she seemed suddenly to see her love before her; and it was like a great piece of shimmery gold cloth. She could see how big it was, and how it shimmered. But from one corner a piece had been cut away, so that it was not as big and as beautiful as it had been in the beginning.
She felt incredibly sad; at the same time, she was just as shocked as when he shot the bird. As she thought about this, she suddenly saw her love in front of her, and it looked like a large piece of shiny gold fabric. She could see how big it was and how it sparkled. But from one corner, a piece had been cut away, so it wasn't as big and beautiful as it had been at the start.
Still, it was as yet damaged so very little that she thought: “It will probably last as long as I live. It is so great that it can never come to an end.”
Still, it was damaged just enough that she thought, “It will probably last as long as I live. It’s so strong that it can never really be finished.”
Again, there was a period during which she and Raniero were just as happy as they had been at first.
Again, there was a time when she and Raniero were just as happy as they had been at the beginning.
Francesca had a brother named Taddeo. He had been in Venice on a business trip, and, while there, had purchased garments of silk and velvet. When he came home he paraded around in them. Now, in Florence it was not the custom to go about expensively clad, so there were many who made fun of him.
Francesca had a brother named Taddeo. He had been in Venice on a business trip and, while there, bought silk and velvet clothes. When he came home, he showed them off. In Florence, though, it wasn't common to dress so extravagantly, so many people made fun of him.
One night Taddeo and Raniero were out in the wine shops. Taddeo was dressed in a green cloak with sable linings, and a violet jacket. Raniero tempted him to drink so much wine that he fell asleep, and then he took his cloak off him and hung it upon a scarecrow that was set up in a cabbage patch.
One night, Taddeo and Raniero were at the wine shops. Taddeo was wearing a green cloak with fur linings and a purple jacket. Raniero got him to drink so much wine that he passed out, and then he took off Taddeo's cloak and hung it on a scarecrow placed in a cabbage patch.
When Francesca heard of this she was vexed again with Raniero. That moment she saw before her the big piece of gold cloth—which was her love—and she seemed to see how it diminished, as Raniero cut away piece after piece.
When Francesca heard this, she was annoyed with Raniero again. At that moment, she saw in front of her the large piece of gold cloth—which represented her love—and it felt like she could see it shrinking as Raniero cut away piece after piece.
After this, things were patched up between them for a time, but Francesca was no longer so happy as in former days, because she always feared that Raniero would commit some misdemeanor that would hurt her love.
After this, things were smoothed over between them for a while, but Francesca was no longer as happy as she used to be because she constantly worried that Raniero would do something wrong that would damage her love.
This was not long in coming, either, for Raniero could never be tranquil. He wished that people should always speak of him and praise his courage and daring.
This didn’t take long to happen, either, because Raniero could never be at peace. He wanted people to always talk about him and praise his bravery and boldness.
At that time the cathedral in Florence was much smaller than the present one, and there hung at the top of one of its towers a big, heavy shield, which had been placed there by one of Francesca’s ancestors. It was the heaviest shield any man in Florence had been able to lift, and all the Uberti family were proud because it was one of their own who had climbed up in the tower and hung it there.
At that time, the cathedral in Florence was much smaller than it is now, and at the top of one of its towers hung a large, heavy shield, placed there by one of Francesca’s ancestors. It was the heaviest shield that anyone in Florence had ever managed to lift, and the Uberti family was proud because it was one of their own who had climbed up the tower and hung it there.
But Raniero climbed up to the shield one day, hung it on his back, and came down with it.
But one day, Raniero climbed up to the shield, put it on his back, and came down with it.
When Francesca heard of this for the first time she spoke to Raniero of what troubled her, and begged him not to humiliate her family in this way. Raniero, who had expected that she would commend him for his feat, became very angry. He retorted that he had long observed that she did not rejoice in his success, but thought only of her own kin. “It’s something else I am thinking of,” said Francesca, “and that is my love. I know not what will become of it if you keep on in this way.”
When Francesca heard about this for the first time, she talked to Raniero about what was bothering her and asked him not to embarrass her family like this. Raniero, who had expected her to praise him for his accomplishment, got really angry. He snapped back that he had noticed for a long time that she didn’t celebrate his success but only thought about her own family. “I’m thinking about something else,” Francesca said, “and that’s my love. I don’t know what will happen to it if you keep acting like this.”
After this they frequently exchanged harsh words, for Raniero happened nearly always to do the very thing that was most distasteful to Francesca.
After this, they often exchanged harsh words, as Raniero nearly always did the one thing that Francesca found the most unpleasant.
There was a workman in Raniero’s shop who was little and lame. This man had loved Francesca before she was married, and continued to love her even after her marriage. Raniero, who knew this, undertook to joke with him before all who sat at a table. It went so far that finally the man could no longer bear to be held up to ridicule in Francesca’s hearing, so he rushed upon Raniero and wanted to fight with him. But Raniero only smiled derisively and kicked him aside. Then the poor fellow thought he did not care to live any longer, and went off and hanged himself.
There was a worker in Raniero’s shop who was small and lame. This man had loved Francesca before she got married, and he kept loving her even after her marriage. Raniero, knowing this, started to joke about him in front of everyone at the table. It went on to the point that the man could no longer stand being ridiculed in Francesca's presence, so he charged at Raniero and wanted to fight him. But Raniero just smiled mockingly and kicked him away. Then the poor guy decided he didn't want to live anymore and went off and hanged himself.
When this happened, Francesca and Raniero had been married about a year. Francesca thought continually that she saw her love before her as a shimmery piece of cloth, but on all sides large pieces were cut away, so that it was scarcely half as big as it had been in the beginning.
When this happened, Francesca and Raniero had been married for about a year. Francesca constantly felt like she saw her love as a shimmery piece of fabric, but large portions were cut away from all sides, making it barely half the size it had been at first.
She became very much alarmed when she saw this, and thought: “If I stay with Raniero another year, he will destroy my love. I shall become just as poor as I have hitherto been rich.”
She was really worried when she saw this and thought, “If I stay with Raniero for another year, he will ruin my love. I'll end up just as poor as I was once rich.”
Then she concluded to leave Raniero’s house and go to live with her father, that the day might not come when she should hate Raniero as much as she now loved him.
Then she decided to leave Raniero’s house and move in with her father, so that the day wouldn't come when she would hate Raniero as much as she currently loved him.
Jacopo degli Uberti was sitting at the loom with all his workmen busy around him when he saw her coming. He said that now the thing had come to pass which he had long expected, and bade her be welcome. Instantly he ordered all the people to leave off their work and arm themselves and close the house.
Jacopo degli Uberti was sitting at the loom with all his workers busy around him when he saw her coming. He said that the moment he had long awaited had finally arrived and welcomed her. Right away, he instructed everyone to stop their work, grab their weapons, and secure the house.
Then Jacopo went over to Raniero. He met him in the workshop. “My daughter has this day returned to me and begged that she may live again under my roof,” he said to his son-in-law. “And now I expect that you will not compel her to return to you, after the promise you have given me.”
Then Jacopo went over to Raniero. He found him in the workshop. “My daughter has come back to me today and asked to live under my roof again,” he said to his son-in-law. “And now I expect that you won’t force her to return to you, after the promise you’ve made to me.”
Raniero did not seem to take this very seriously, but answered calmly: “Even if I had not given you my word, I would not demand the return of a woman who does not wish to be mine.”
Raniero didn't seem to take this very seriously, but replied calmly: “Even if I hadn't given you my word, I wouldn't ask for the return of a woman who doesn't want to be with me.”
He knew how much Francesca loved him, and said to himself: “She will be back with me before evening.”
He knew how much Francesca loved him and thought to himself, “She’ll be back with me by tonight.”
Yet she did not appear either that day or the next.
Yet she didn't show up that day or the next.
The third day Raniero went out and pursued a couple of robbers who had long disturbed the Florentine merchants. He succeeded in catching them, and took them captives to Florence.
On the third day, Raniero went out and chased a couple of robbers who had been bothering the Florentine merchants for a long time. He managed to catch them and brought them back as prisoners to Florence.
He remained quiet a couple of days, until he was positive that this feat was known throughout the city. But it did not turn out as he had expected—that it would bring Francesca back to him.
He stayed silent for a few days until he was sure that this accomplishment was known all over the city. But it didn't go as he had hoped—that it would bring Francesca back to him.
Raniero had the greatest desire to appeal to the courts, to force her return to him, but he felt himself unable to do this because of his promise. It seemed impossible for him to live in the same city with a wife who had abandoned him, so he moved away from Florence.
Raniero desperately wanted to go to court to make her come back to him, but he felt he couldn't do that because of his promise. It felt impossible for him to stay in the same city with a wife who had left him, so he moved away from Florence.
He first became a soldier, and very soon he made himself commander of a volunteer company. He was always in a fight, and served many masters.
He started as a soldier, and pretty quickly he became the commander of a volunteer company. He was constantly in battles and served many leaders.
He won much renown as a warrior, as he had always said he would. He was made a knight by the Emperor, and was accounted a great man.
He gained a lot of fame as a warrior, just like he always said he would. The Emperor knighted him, and he was considered a great man.
Before he left Florence, he had made a vow at a sacred image of the Madonna in the Cathedral to present to the Blessed Virgin the best and rarest that he won in every battle. Before this image one always saw costly gifts, which were presented by Raniero.
Before he left Florence, he made a vow at a sacred image of the Madonna in the Cathedral to offer the Blessed Virgin the best and rarest things he won in every battle. In front of this image, there were always expensive gifts presented by Raniero.
Raniero was aware that all his deeds were known in his native city. He marveled much that Francesca degli Uberti did not come back to him, when she knew all about his success.
Raniero knew that everyone in his hometown was aware of all his actions. He was quite surprised that Francesca degli Uberti didn’t return to him, considering she was aware of his success.
At that time sermons were preached to start the Crusades for the recovery of the Holy Sepulchre from the Saracens, and Raniero took the cross and departed for the Orient. He not only hoped to win castles and lands to rule over, but also to succeed in performing such brilliant feats that his wife would again be fond of him, and return to him.
At that time, sermons were given to kick off the Crusades to reclaim the Holy Sepulchre from the Saracens, and Raniero took the cross and left for the East. He not only hoped to gain castles and lands to rule, but also to achieve impressive feats that would win back his wife's affection and bring her back to him.
The night succeeding the day on which Jerusalem had been captured, there was great rejoicing in the Crusaders’ camp, outside the city. In almost every tent they celebrated with drinking bouts, and noise and roystering were heard in every direction.
The night after Jerusalem was captured, there was huge celebration in the Crusaders’ camp outside the city. Almost every tent was filled with drinking and loud festivities, and you could hear the noise and partying in every direction.
Raniero di Raniero sat and drank with some comrades; and in his tent it was even more hilarious than elsewhere. The servants barely had time to fill the goblets before they were empty again.
Raniero di Raniero sat and drank with some friends, and in his tent, it was even more fun than in other places. The servants hardly had time to fill the goblets before they were empty again.
Raniero had the best of reasons for celebrating, because during the day he had won greater glory than ever before. In the morning, when the city was besieged, he had been the first to scale the walls after Godfrey of Boulogne; and in the evening he had been honored for his bravery in the presence of the whole corps.
Raniero had every reason to celebrate, because during the day he had achieved greater glory than ever before. In the morning, when the city was under siege, he had been the first to climb the walls after Godfrey of Boulogne; and in the evening, he had been recognized for his bravery in front of the entire corps.
When the plunder and murder were ended, and the Crusaders in penitents’ cloaks and with lighted candles marched into the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, it had been announced to Raniero by Godfrey that he should be the first who might light his candle from the sacred candles which burn before Christ’s tomb. It appeared to Raniero that Godfrey wished in this manner to show that he considered him the bravest man in the whole corps; and he was very happy over the way in which he had been rewarded for his achievements.
When the looting and killing stopped, and the Crusaders, dressed in penitents’ cloaks and holding lighted candles, walked into the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, Godfrey told Raniero that he would be the first to light his candle from the sacred ones that burn before Christ’s tomb. Raniero felt that Godfrey was trying to show that he considered him the bravest man in the whole group, and he was really pleased with how he had been recognized for his accomplishments.
As the night wore on, Raniero and his guests were in the best of spirits; a fool and a couple of musicians who had wandered all over the camp and amused the people with their pranks, came into Raniero’s tent, and the fool asked permission to narrate a comic story.
As the night went on, Raniero and his guests were in great spirits; a jester and a couple of musicians who had roamed around the camp, entertaining everyone with their antics, entered Raniero’s tent, and the jester asked for permission to tell a funny story.
Raniero knew that this particular fool was in great demand for his drollery, and he promised to listen to his narrative.
Raniero knew that this particular fool was highly sought after for his humor, and he promised to listen to his story.
“It happened once,” said the fool, “that our Lord and Saint Peter sat a whole day upon the highest tower in Paradise Stronghold, and looked down upon the earth. They had so much to look at, that they scarcely found time to exchange a word. Our Lord kept perfectly still the whole time, but Saint Peter sometimes clapped his hands for joy, and again turned his head away in disgust. Sometimes he applauded and smiled, and anon he wept and commiserated. Finally, as it drew toward the close of day, and twilight sank down over Paradise, our Lord turned to Saint Peter and said that now he must surely be satisfied and content. ‘What is it that I should be content with?’ Saint Peter asked, in an impetuous tone. ‘Why,’ said our Lord slowly, ‘I thought that you would be pleased with what you have seen to-day.’ But Saint Peter did not care to be conciliated. ‘It is true,’ said he, ‘that for many years I have bemoaned the fact that Jerusalem should be in the power of unbelievers, but after all that has happened to-day, I think it might just as well have remained as it was.’”
“It happened once,” said the fool, “that our Lord and Saint Peter spent an entire day atop the highest tower in Paradise Stronghold, looking down at the earth. There was so much to see that they barely had time to speak. Our Lord stayed completely still the whole time, while Saint Peter sometimes clapped his hands in joy and at other times turned his head away in disgust. Sometimes he cheered and smiled, and then he wept and felt sympathy. Finally, as the day was coming to an end and twilight descended over Paradise, our Lord turned to Saint Peter and said he must surely be satisfied and content. ‘What should I be content with?’ Saint Peter asked, a bit impatiently. ‘Well,’ our Lord replied slowly, ‘I thought you would be happy with what you saw today.’ But Saint Peter wasn’t in the mood to be appeased. ‘It’s true,’ he said, ‘that for many years I’ve lamented that Jerusalem is under the control of unbelievers, but after everything that happened today, I think it might as well have stayed the same.’”
Raniero understood now that the fool spoke of what had taken place during the day. Both he and the other knights began to listen with greater interest than in the beginning.
Raniero realized now that the fool was talking about what had happened during the day. Both he and the other knights began to listen with more interest than they had at the start.
“When Saint Peter had said this,” continued the fool, as he cast a furtive glance at the knights, “he leaned over the pinnacle of the tower and pointed toward the earth. He showed our Lord a city which lay upon a great solitary rock that shot up from a mountain valley. ‘Do you see those mounds of corpses?’ he said. ‘And do you see the naked and wretched prisoners who moan in the night chill? And do you see all the smoking ruins of the conflagration?’ It appeared as if our Lord did not wish to answer him, but Saint Peter went on with his lamentations. He said that he had certainly been vexed with that city many times, but he had not wished it so ill as that it should come to look like this. Then, at last, our Lord answered, and tried an objection: ‘Still, you can not deny that the Christian knights have risked their lives with the utmost fearlessness,’ said He.”
“When Saint Peter said this,” the fool continued, casting a quick glance at the knights, “he leaned over the edge of the tower and pointed down to the ground. He showed our Lord a city sitting on a huge solitary rock that jutted out from a mountain valley. ‘Do you see those heaps of corpses?’ he asked. ‘And do you see the naked and desperate prisoners who moan in the night air? And do you see all the smoking ruins of the fire?’ It seemed like our Lord didn’t want to respond, but Saint Peter kept expressing his sorrow. He said he had certainly been troubled by that city many times, but he never wanted it to look like this. Finally, our Lord replied, trying to counter: ‘Still, you can’t deny that the Christian knights have bravely risked their lives,’ He said.”
Then the fool was interrupted by bravos, but he made haste to continue.
Then the fool was interrupted by cheers, but he hurried to carry on.
“Oh, don’t interrupt me!” he said. “Now I don’t remember where I left off—ah! to be sure, I was just going to say that Saint Peter wiped away a tear or two which sprang to his eyes and prevented him from seeing. ‘I never would have thought they could be such beasts,’ said he. ‘They have murdered and plundered the whole day. Why you went to all the trouble of letting yourself be crucified in order to gain such devotees, I can’t in the least comprehend.’”
“Oh, don’t interrupt me!” he said. “Now I can’t remember where I was—ah! right, I was just about to mention that Saint Peter wiped away a tear or two that filled his eyes and kept him from seeing. ‘I never would have thought they could be such animals,’ he said. ‘They’ve murdered and looted the whole day. I can’t understand why you went through the trouble of getting yourself crucified to get followers like these.’”
The knights took up the fun good-naturedly. They began to laugh loud and merrily. “What, fool! Is Saint Peter so wroth with us?” shrieked one of them.
The knights took the joke in stride. They started to laugh loudly and happily. “What, fool! Is Saint Peter so angry with us?” one of them shouted.
“Be silent now, and let us hear if our Lord spoke in our defense!” interposed another.
“Be quiet now, and let’s see if our Lord spoke up for us!” interrupted another.
“No, our Lord was silent. He knew of old that when Saint Peter had once got a-going, it wasn’t worth while to argue with him. He went on in his way, and said that our Lord needn’t trouble to tell him that finally they remembered to which city they had come, and went to church barefooted and in penitents’ garb. That spirit had, of course, not lasted long enough to be worth mentioning. And thereupon he leaned once more over the tower and pointed downward toward Jerusalem. He pointed out the Christians’ camp outside the city. ‘Do you see how your knights celebrate their victories?’ he asked. And our Lord saw that there was revelry everywhere in the camp. Knights and soldiers sat and looked upon Syrian dancers. Filled goblets went the rounds while they threw dice for the spoils of war and——”
“No, our Lord stayed quiet. He knew from the past that when Saint Peter got started, it wasn't worth arguing with him. He continued on and said that our Lord didn't need to bother telling him that they finally remembered which city they had come from and went to church barefoot and in penitents' clothing. That spirit, of course, didn't last long enough to be worth mentioning. Then he leaned over the tower again and pointed down toward Jerusalem. He pointed out the Christians' camp outside the city. 'Do you see how your knights celebrate their victories?' he asked. And our Lord noticed that there was a party happening all over the camp. Knights and soldiers were sitting around watching Syrian dancers. Filled goblets were being passed around as they rolled dice for the spoils of war and——”
“They listened to fools who told vile stories,” interpolated Raniero. “Was not this also a great sin?”
“They listened to idiots who told disgusting stories,” Raniero interjected. “Wasn’t this also a serious sin?”
The fool laughed and shook his head at Raniero, as much as to say, “Wait! I will pay you back.”
The fool laughed and shook his head at Raniero, as if to say, “Hold on! I'll get you back.”
“No, don’t interrupt me!” he begged once again. “A poor fool forgets so easily what he would say. Ah! it was this: Saint Peter asked our Lord if He thought these people were much of a credit to Him. To this, of course, our Lord had to reply that He didn’t think they were.
“No, don’t interrupt me!” he begged again. “A poor fool forgets so easily what he wanted to say. Ah! it was this: Saint Peter asked our Lord if He thought these people were much of a credit to Him. To this, of course, our Lord had to reply that He didn’t think they were.
“‘They were robbers and murderers before they left home, and robbers and murderers they are even to-day. This undertaking you could just as well have left undone. No good will come of it,’ said Saint Peter.”
“‘They were criminals and killers before they set out, and they’re still criminals and killers today. You could have easily left this task undone. Nothing good will come of it,’ said Saint Peter.”
“Come, come, fool!” said Raniero in a threatening tone. But the fool seemed to consider it an honor to test how far he could go without some one jumping up and throwing him out, and he continued fearlessly.
“Come on, you fool!” said Raniero in a threatening tone. But the fool seemed to think it was an honor to see how far he could push it without someone standing up and throwing him out, and he kept going without fear.
“Our Lord only bowed His head, like one who acknowledges that he is being justly rebuked. But almost at the same instant He leaned forward eagerly and peered down with closer scrutiny than before. Saint Peter also glanced down. ‘What are you looking for?’ he wondered.”
“Our Lord simply lowered His head, like someone who understands they're being justly criticized. But almost immediately, He leaned in closer and looked down with even more focus than before. Saint Peter also looked down. ‘What are you looking for?’ he wondered.”
The fool delivered this speech with much animated facial play. All the knights saw our Lord and Saint Peter before their eyes, and they wondered what it was our Lord had caught sight of.
The fool gave this speech with a lot of expressive facial movements. All the knights saw our Lord and Saint Peter right in front of them, and they were curious about what our Lord had noticed.
“Our Lord answered that it was nothing in particular,” said the fool. “Saint Peter gazed in the direction of our Lord’s glance, but he could discover nothing except that our Lord sat and looked down into a big tent, outside of which a couple of Saracen heads were set up on long lances, and where a lot of fine rugs, golden vessels, and costly weapons, captured in the Holy City, were piled up. In that tent they carried on as they did everywhere else in the camp. A company of knights sat and emptied their goblets. The only difference might be that here there were more drinking and roystering than elsewhere. Saint Peter could not comprehend why our Lord was so pleased when He looked down there, that His eyes fairly sparkled with delight. So many hard and cruel faces he had rarely before seen gathered around a drinking table. And he who was host at the board and sat at the head of the table was the most dreadful of all. He was a man of thirty-five, frightfully big and coarse, with a blowsy countenance covered with scars and scratches, calloused hands, and a loud, bellowing voice.”
“Our Lord answered that it was nothing in particular,” said the fool. “Saint Peter looked where our Lord was gazing, but he saw nothing except that our Lord was sitting and looking down into a large tent, outside of which a couple of Saracen heads were displayed on long lances, and where a lot of fine rugs, golden vessels, and expensive weapons, captured in the Holy City, were stacked. Inside that tent, the scene was much like anywhere else in the camp. A group of knights was sitting around, downing their goblets. The only difference was that there seemed to be more drinking and partying here than elsewhere. Saint Peter couldn’t understand why our Lord seemed so pleased when He looked down there, His eyes practically sparkling with delight. He had rarely seen such hard and cruel faces gathered around a drinking table. The man hosting the table, sitting at the head, was the most terrifying of all. He was about thirty-five, extremely large and rough, with a weathered face covered in scars and scratches, calloused hands, and a loud, booming voice.”
Here the fool paused a moment, as if he feared to go on, but both Raniero and the others liked to hear him talk of themselves, and only laughed at his audacity. “You’re a daring fellow,” said Raniero, “so let us see what you are driving at!”
Here the fool stopped for a moment, like he was worried about continuing, but both Raniero and the others enjoyed listening to him talk about them and just laughed at his boldness. “You’re a brave guy,” said Raniero, “so let’s see where you’re headed with this!”
“Finally, our Lord said a few words,” continued the fool, “which made Saint Peter understand what He rejoiced over. He asked Saint Peter if He saw wrongly, or if it could actually be true that one of the knights had a burning candle beside him.”
“Finally, our Lord said a few words,” continued the fool, “that made Saint Peter understand what He was happy about. He asked Saint Peter if He was seeing things incorrectly, or if it could actually be true that one of the knights had a burning candle next to him.”
Raniero gave a start at these words. Now, at last, he was angry with the fool, and reached out his hand for a heavy wine pitcher to throw at his face, but he controlled himself that he might hear whether the fellow wished to speak to his credit or discredit.
Raniero jumped at those words. Finally, he was angry with the idiot and reached for a heavy wine pitcher to throw at his face, but he held back to see if the guy had anything good or bad to say about him.
“Saint Peter saw now,” narrated the fool, “that, although the tent was lighted mostly by torches, one of the knights really had a burning wax candle beside him. It was a long, thick candle, one of the sort made to burn twenty-four hours. The knight, who had no candlestick to set it in, had gathered together some stones and piled them around it, to make it stand.”
“Saint Peter noticed now,” the fool recounted, “that although the tent was mostly lit by torches, one of the knights actually had a burning wax candle next to him. It was a long, thick candle, one designed to last for twenty-four hours. The knight, who had no candlestick to put it in, had gathered a few stones and stacked them around it to keep it upright.”
The company burst into shrieks of laughter at this. All pointed at a candle which stood on the table beside Raniero, and was exactly like the one the fool had described. The blood mounted to Raniero’s head; for this was the candle which he had a few hours before been permitted to light at the Holy Sepulchre. He had been unable to make up his mind to let it die out.
The company erupted in laughter at this. Everyone pointed at a candle on the table next to Raniero, exactly like the one the fool had described. Blood rushed to Raniero’s head; this was the candle he had been allowed to light at the Holy Sepulchre just a few hours earlier. He hadn’t been able to bring himself to let it go out.
“When Saint Peter saw that candle,” said the fool, “it dawned upon him what it was that our Lord was so happy over, but at the same time he could not help feeling just a little sorry for Him. ‘Oh,’ he said, ‘it was the same knight that leaped upon the wall this morning immediately after the gentleman of Boulogne, and who this evening was permitted to light his candle at the Holy Sepulchre ahead of all the others. ‘True!’ said our Lord. ‘And, as you see, his candle is still burning.’”
“When Saint Peter saw that candle,” said the fool, “it hit him what our Lord was so happy about, but at the same time, he couldn’t help feeling a bit sorry for Him. ‘Oh,’ he said, ‘it was the same knight who jumped on the wall this morning right after the gentleman from Boulogne, and who was allowed to light his candle at the Holy Sepulchre before everyone else this evening. ‘True!’ said our Lord. ‘And, as you can see, his candle is still burning.’”
The fool talked very fast now, casting an occasional sly glance at Raniero. “Saint Peter could not help pitying our Lord. ‘Can’t you understand why he keeps that candle burning?’ said he. ‘You must believe that he thinks of your sufferings and death whenever he looks at it. But he thinks only of the glory which he won when he was acknowledged to be the bravest man in the troop after Godfrey.’”
The fool talked really fast now, occasionally shooting a sly look at Raniero. “Saint Peter couldn’t help but feel sorry for our Lord. ‘Don’t you see why he keeps that candle lit?’ he said. ‘You have to believe that it reminds him of your pain and death whenever he sees it. But in reality, he only thinks about the glory he earned when everyone recognized him as the bravest guy in the group after Godfrey.’”
At this all Raniero’s guests laughed. Raniero was very angry, but he, too, forced himself to laugh. He knew they would have found it still more amusing if he hadn’t been able to take a little fun.
At this, all of Raniero’s guests laughed. Raniero was really angry, but he, too, forced himself to laugh. He knew they would have found it even funnier if he hadn’t been able to take a little joke.
“But our Lord contradicted Saint Peter,” said the fool. “‘Don’t you see how careful he is with the light?’ asked He. ‘He puts his hand before the flame as soon as any one raises the tent-flap, for fear the draught will blow it out. And he is constantly occupied in chasing away the moths which fly around it and threaten to extinguish it.’”
“But our Lord disagreed with Saint Peter,” said the fool. “‘Don’t you see how cautious he is with the light?’ He asked. ‘He puts his hand in front of the flame as soon as anyone lifts the tent flap, worried that the draft will blow it out. And he is always busy trying to chase away the moths that fly around it and might snuff it out.’”
The laughter grew merrier and merrier, for what the fool said was the truth. Raniero found it more and more difficult to control himself. He felt he could not endure that any one should jest about the sacred candle.
The laughter became louder and more joyful, because what the fool said was true. Raniero found it harder and harder to keep his composure. He felt he couldn’t stand anyone making jokes about the sacred candle.
“Still, Saint Peter was dubious,” continued the fool. “He asked our Lord if He knew that knight. ‘He’s not one who goes often to Mass or wears out the prie-dieu,’ said he. But our Lord could not be swerved from His opinion.
“Still, Saint Peter was unsure,” continued the fool. “He asked our Lord if He knew that knight. ‘He doesn’t go to Mass often or use the kneeler,’ said he. But our Lord couldn't be swayed from His opinion.
“‘Saint Peter, Saint Peter,’ He said earnestly. ‘Remember that henceforth this knight shall become more pious than Godfrey. Whence do piety and gentleness spring, if not from my sepulchre? You shall see Raniero di Raniero help widows and distressed prisoners. You shall see him care for the sick and despairing as he now cares for the sacred candle flame.’”
“‘Saint Peter, Saint Peter,’ he said earnestly. ‘Remember that from now on this knight will be more devout than Godfrey. Where do piety and kindness come from, if not from my tomb? You will see Raniero di Raniero help widows and suffering prisoners. You will see him take care of the sick and the hopeless just as he now cares for the sacred candle flame.’”
At this they laughed inordinately. It struck them all as very ludicrous, for they knew Raniero’s disposition and mode of living. But he himself found both the jokes and laughter intolerable. He sprang to his feet and wanted to reprove the fool. As he did this, he bumped so hard against the table—which was only a door set up on loose boxes—that it wabbled, and the candle fell down. It was evident now how careful Raniero was to keep the candle burning. He controlled his anger and gave himself time to pick it up and brighten the flame, before he rushed upon the fool. But when he had trimmed the light the fool had already darted out of the tent, and Raniero knew it would be useless to pursue him in the darkness. “I shall probably run across him another time,” he thought, and sat down.
At this, they laughed a lot. It all seemed very silly to them because they understood Raniero’s personality and lifestyle. However, he found both the jokes and the laughter unbearable. He jumped to his feet, wanting to scold the fool. As he did this, he bumped hard against the table—which was just a door propped up on loose boxes—causing it to wobble and the candle to fall. It was clear how careful Raniero had been to keep the candle lit. He held back his anger and took a moment to pick it up and relight the flame before he went after the fool. But by the time he had fixed the light, the fool had already dashed out of the tent, and Raniero realized it would be pointless to chase him in the dark. “I’ll probably run into him another time,” he thought, and sat down.
Meanwhile the guests had laughed mockingly, and one of them turned to Raniero and wanted to continue the jesting. He said: “There is one thing, however, which is certain, Raniero, and that is—this time you can’t send to the Madonna in Florence the most precious thing you have won in the battle.”
Meanwhile, the guests laughed derisively, and one of them turned to Raniero to keep the teasing going. He said, “There’s one thing that’s for sure, Raniero, and that is—this time you can’t send the most precious thing you won in the battle to the Madonna in Florence.”
Raniero asked why he thought that he should not follow his old habit this time.
Raniero asked why he thought he shouldn't stick to his old habits this time.
“For no other reason,” said the knight, “than that the most precious thing you have won is that sacred candle flame, which you were permitted to light at the church of the Holy Sepulchre in presence of the whole corps. Surely you can’t send that to Florence!”
“For no other reason,” said the knight, “than that the most precious thing you have won is that sacred candle flame, which you were allowed to light at the church of the Holy Sepulchre in front of everyone. Surely you can’t send that to Florence!”
Again the other knights laughed, but Raniero was now in the mood to undertake the wildest projects, just to put an end to their laughter. He came to a conclusion quickly, called to an old squire, and said to him: “Make ready, Giovanni, for a long journey. To-morrow you shall travel to Florence with this sacred candle flame.”
Again the other knights laughed, but Raniero was now in the mood to take on the craziest challenges, just to stop their laughter. He came to a decision quickly, called to an old squire, and said to him: “Get ready, Giovanni, for a long journey. Tomorrow, you’re going to Florence with this sacred candle flame.”
But the squire said a blunt no to this command. “This is something which I don’t care to undertake,” he said. “How should it be possible to travel to Florence with a candle flame? It would be extinguished before I had left the camp.”
But the squire simply said no to this command. “This is something I don’t want to do,” he said. “How is it possible to travel to Florence with a candle flame? It would go out before I even left the camp.”
Raniero asked one after another of his men. He received the same reply from all. They scarcely seemed to take his command seriously.
Raniero asked his men one by one. He got the same response from everyone. They barely seemed to take his command seriously.
It was a foregone conclusion that the foreign knights who were his guests should laugh even louder and more merrily, as it became apparent that none of Raniero’s men wished to carry out his order.
It was a given that the foreign knights who were his guests would laugh even louder and more cheerfully, as it became clear that none of Raniero’s men wanted to follow his command.
Raniero grew more and more excited. Finally he lost his patience and shouted: “This candle flame shall nevertheless be borne to Florence; and since no one else will ride there with it, I will do so myself!”
Raniero got more and more excited. Finally, he lost his patience and shouted, “This candle flame will still be taken to Florence; and since no one else will ride there with it, I’ll do it myself!”
“Consider before you promise anything of the kind!” said a knight. “You ride away from a principality.”
“Think carefully before you make any promises like that!” said a knight. “You're leaving a principality.”
“I swear to you that I will carry this sacred flame to Florence!” exclaimed Raniero. “I shall do what no one else has cared to undertake.”
“I promise you that I will bring this sacred flame to Florence!” Raniero exclaimed. “I will do what no one else has been willing to take on.”
The old squire defended himself. “Master, it’s another matter for you. You can take with you a large retinue but me you would send alone.”
The old squire defended himself. “Master, it’s different for you. You can bring a whole entourage, but you expect me to go alone.”
But Raniero was clean out of himself, and did not consider his words. “I, too, shall travel alone,” said he.
But Raniero was completely out of sorts and didn’t think about what he was saying. “I, too, will travel alone,” he said.
But with this declaration Raniero had carried his point. Every one in the tent had ceased laughing. Terrified, they sat and stared at him.
But with this declaration, Raniero had made his point. Everyone in the tent had stopped laughing. Terrified, they sat and stared at him.
“Why don’t you laugh any more?” asked Raniero. “This undertaking surely can’t be anything but a child’s game for a brave man.”
“Why don’t you laugh anymore?” asked Raniero. “This task can’t be anything but a child’s game for a courageous person.”
The next morning at dawn Raniero mounted his horse. He was in full armor, but over it he had thrown a coarse pilgrim cloak, so that the iron dress should not become overheated by exposure to the sun’s rays. He was armed with a sword and battle-club, and rode a good horse. He held in his hand a burning candle, and to the saddle he had tied a couple of bundles of long wax candles, so the flame should not die out for lack of nourishment.
The next morning at dawn, Raniero got on his horse. He was fully armored, but he had thrown a rough pilgrim cloak over it to keep the metal from overheating in the sun. He was armed with a sword and a battle club and rode a strong horse. He held a lit candle in his hand, and he had tied a couple of bundles of long wax candles to the saddle so that the flame wouldn’t go out for lack of fuel.
Raniero rode slowly through the long, encumbered tent street, and thus far all went well. It was still so early that the mists which had arisen from the deep dales surrounding Jerusalem were not dispersed, and Raniero rode forward as in a white night. The whole troop slept, and Raniero passed the guards easily. None of them called out his name, for the mist prevented their seeing him, and the roads were covered with a dust-like soil a foot high, which made the horse’s tramp inaudible.
Raniero rode slowly down the long, crowded tent street, and so far everything was going smoothly. It was still early enough that the fog coming from the deep valleys around Jerusalem had not cleared, and Raniero moved forward as if in a white night. The whole troop was asleep, and he easily made his way past the guards. None of them called out to him because the fog obscured their vision, and the roads were covered in a dust-like soil a foot deep, making the horse's steps silent.
Raniero was soon outside the camp and started on the road which led to Joppa. Here it was smoother, but he rode very slowly now, because of the candle, which burned feebly in the thick mist. Big insects kept dashing against the flame. Raniero had all he could do guarding it, but he was in the best of spirits and thought all the while that the mission which he had undertaken was so easy that a child could manage it.
Raniero was soon outside the camp and started on the road to Joppa. The path was smoother here, but he rode very slowly now because of the candle, which flickered weakly in the thick mist. Large insects kept flying into the flame. Raniero had to do his best to protect it, but he was feeling great and thought the mission he had taken on was so simple that even a child could handle it.
Meanwhile, the horse grew weary of the slow pace, and began to trot. The flame began to flicker in the wind. It didn’t help that Raniero tried to shield it with his hand and with the cloak. He saw that it was about to be extinguished.
Meanwhile, the horse got tired of the slow pace and started to trot. The flame began to flicker in the wind. It didn't help that Raniero tried to shield it with his hand and the cloak. He realized it was about to go out.
But he had no desire to abandon the project so soon. He stopped the horse, sat still a moment, and pondered. Then he dismounted and tried sitting backwards, so that his body shielded the flame from the wind. In this way he succeeded in keeping it burning; but he realized now that the journey would be more difficult than he had thought at the beginning.
But he didn’t want to give up on the project so soon. He stopped the horse, sat still for a moment, and thought. Then he got off and tried sitting backward, so his body shielded the flame from the wind. This way, he managed to keep it burning; but he now understood that the journey would be harder than he had originally thought.
When he had passed the mountains which surround Jerusalem, the fog lifted. He rode forward now in the greatest solitude. There were no people, houses, green trees, nor plants—only bare rocks.
When he had gone past the mountains that surround Jerusalem, the fog cleared. He rode on now in complete solitude. There were no people, houses, green trees, or plants—just bare rocks.
Here Raniero was attacked by robbers. They were idle folk, who followed the camp without permission, and lived by theft and plunder. They had lain in hiding behind a hill, and Raniero—who rode backwards—had not seen them until they had surrounded him and brandished their swords at him.
Here Raniero was ambushed by robbers. They were lazy people who trailed the camp without permission and survived on theft and looting. They had been hiding behind a hill, and Raniero—who was riding backwards—didn't notice them until they had circled around him and waved their swords at him.
There were about twelve men. They looked wretched, and rode poor horses. Raniero saw at once that it would not be difficult for him to break through this company and ride on. And after his proud boast of the night before, he was unwilling to abandon his undertaking easily.
There were about twelve men. They looked miserable and rode shabby horses. Raniero immediately realized that it wouldn’t be hard for him to break through this group and ride on. And after his confident claim from the night before, he didn't want to give up his goal easily.
He saw no other means of escape than to compromise with the robbers. He told them that, since he was armed and rode a good horse, it might be difficult to overpower him if he defended himself. And as he was bound by a vow, he did not wish to offer resistance, but they could take whatever they wanted, without a struggle, if only they promised not to put out his light.
He saw no other way to escape than to make a deal with the robbers. He told them that, since he was armed and riding a strong horse, it might be tough to overpower him if he defended himself. And since he was bound by a vow, he didn't want to resist, but they could take whatever they wanted without any fight, as long as they promised not to put out his light.
The robbers had expected a hard struggle, and were very happy over Raniero’s proposal, and began immediately to plunder him. They took from him armor and steed, weapons and money. The only thing they let him keep was the coarse cloak and the two bundles of wax candles. They sacredly kept their promise, also, not to put out the candle flame.
The robbers thought they would face a tough fight, and they were really pleased with Raniero’s offer, so they started to loot him right away. They took his armor and horse, weapons and money. The only things they allowed him to keep were his rough cloak and the two bundles of wax candles. They also kept their promise not to extinguish the candle flame.
One of them mounted Raniero’s horse. When he noticed what a fine animal he was, he felt a little sorry for the rider. He called out to him: “Come, come, we must not be too cruel toward a Christian. You shall have my old horse to ride.”
One of them got on Raniero’s horse. When he saw what a great animal it was, he felt a bit bad for the rider. He called out to him: “Come on, we shouldn't be too rough on a Christian. You can have my old horse to ride.”
It was a miserable old screw of a horse. It moved as stiffly, and with as much difficulty, as if it were made of wood.
It was a miserable old nag of a horse. It moved as stiffly and with as much effort as if it were made of wood.
When the robbers had gone at last, and Raniero had mounted the wretched horse, he said to himself: “I must have become bewitched by this candle flame. For its sake I must now travel along the roads like a crazy beggar.”
When the robbers finally left, and Raniero got on the miserable horse, he thought to himself, “I must have been enchanted by this candle flame. Because of it, I now have to wander the roads like a crazy beggar.”
He knew it would be wise for him to turn back, because the undertaking was really impracticable. But such an intense yearning to accomplish it had come over him that he could not resist the desire to go on. Therefore, he went farther. He saw all around him the same bare, yellowish hills.
He realized it would be smart to turn back since the task was actually unrealistic. However, an overwhelming urge to achieve it took hold of him, and he couldn't resist the wish to continue. So, he proceeded further. All around him, he saw the same dull, yellowish hills.
After a while he came across a goatherd, who tended four goats. When Raniero saw the animals grazing on the barren ground, he wondered if they ate earth.
After a while, he met a goatherd who was taking care of four goats. When Raniero saw the animals grazing on the dry ground, he wondered if they were eating dirt.
This goatherd had owned a larger flock, which had been stolen from him by the Crusaders. When he noticed a solitary Christian come riding toward him, he tried to do him all the harm he could. He rushed up to him and struck at his light with his staff. Raniero was so taken up by the flame that he could not defend himself even against a goatherd. He only drew the candle close to him to protect it. The goatherd struck at it several times more, then he paused, astonished, and ceased striking. He noticed that Raniero’s cloak had caught fire, but Raniero did nothing to smother the blaze, so long as the sacred flame was in danger. The goatherd looked as though he felt ashamed. For a long time he followed Raniero, and in one place, where the road was very narrow, with a deep chasm on each side of it, he came up and led the horse for him.
This goatherd had once owned a larger flock, but it had been stolen from him by the Crusaders. When he saw a lone Christian riding toward him, he tried to harm him as much as he could. He rushed up to him and swung his staff at the candle. Raniero was so focused on the flame that he couldn't defend himself against the goatherd. He only pulled the candle closer to protect it. The goatherd swung at it a few more times, then paused, surprised, and stopped his attacks. He noticed that Raniero’s cloak had caught fire, but Raniero did nothing to put it out as long as the sacred flame was at risk. The goatherd looked like he felt ashamed. For a long time, he followed Raniero, and in one spot where the road was very narrow, with a deep chasm on either side, he came up and led the horse for him.
Raniero smiled and thought the goatherd surely regarded him as a holy man who had undertaken a voluntary penance.
Raniero smiled, thinking that the goatherd must see him as a holy man who had chosen to take on a personal penance.
Toward evening Raniero began to meet people. Rumors of the fall of Jerusalem had already spread to the coast, and a throng of people had immediately prepared to go up there. There were pilgrims who for years had awaited an opportunity to get into Jerusalem, also some newly-arrived troops; but they were mostly merchants who were hastening with provisions.
Toward evening, Raniero started to meet people. News of the fall of Jerusalem had already reached the coast, and a crowd of people had quickly gotten ready to go there. There were pilgrims who had been waiting for years for a chance to enter Jerusalem, along with some newly arrived troops; but mostly, they were merchants rushing in with supplies.
When these throngs met Raniero, who came riding backwards with a burning candle in his hand, they cried: “A madman, a madman!”
When these crowds met Raniero, who was riding backward with a lit candle in his hand, they shouted, “A madman, a madman!”
The majority were Italians; and Raniero heard how they shouted in his own tongue, “Pazzo, pazzo!” which means “a madman, a madman.”
The majority were Italians; and Raniero heard them shouting in his own language, “Pazzo, pazzo!” which means “a madman, a madman.”
Raniero, who had been able to keep himself well in check all day, became intensely irritated by these ever-recurring shouts. Instantly he dismounted and began to chastise the offenders with his hard fists. When they saw how heavy the blows were, they took to their heels, and Raniero soon stood alone on the road.
Raniero, who had managed to stay calm all day, became extremely irritated by the constant shouts. He quickly got off his horse and started to punish the troublemakers with his fists. When they realized how hard the hits were, they ran away, and soon Raniero was left alone on the road.
Now Raniero was himself again. “In truth they were right to call me a madman,” he said, as he looked around for the light. He did not know what he had done with it. At last he saw that it had rolled down into a hollow. The flame was extinguished, but he saw fire gleam from a dry grass-tuft close beside it, and understood that luck was with him, for the flame had ignited the grass before it had gone out.
Now Raniero was himself again. “Honestly, they were right to call me a madman,” he said, looking around for the light. He didn’t know what he had done with it. Finally, he noticed it had rolled down into a hollow. The flame was out, but he saw fire glowing from a dry tuft of grass nearby and realized that luck was on his side, as the flame had ignited the grass before it went out.
“This might have been an inglorious end of a deal of trouble,” he thought, as he lit the candle and stepped into the saddle. He was rather mortified. It did not seem to him very probable that his journey would be a success.
“This might have been an embarrassing end to a lot of trouble,” he thought, as he lit the candle and got into the saddle. He felt pretty ashamed. It didn’t seem likely to him that his journey would be a success.
In the evening Raniero reached Ramle, and rode up to a place where caravans usually had night harbor. It was a large covered yard. All around it were little stalls where travelers could put up their horses. There were no rooms, but folk could sleep beside the animals.
In the evening, Raniero arrived in Ramle and rode to a spot where caravans typically stayed overnight. It was a big covered area. Surrounding it were small stalls where travelers could keep their horses. There were no actual rooms, but people could sleep next to the animals.
The place was overcrowded with people, yet the host found room for Raniero and his horse. He also gave fodder to the horse and food to the rider.
The place was packed with people, yet the host made space for Raniero and his horse. He also provided feed for the horse and food for the rider.
When Raniero perceived that he was well treated, he thought: “I almost believe the robbers did me a service when they took from me my armor and my horse. I shall certainly get out of the country more easily with my light burden, if they mistake me for a lunatic.”
When Raniero realized he was being treated well, he thought, "I almost think the robbers did me a favor by taking my armor and my horse. I'll definitely be able to leave the country more easily with this lighter load, especially if they mistake me for a crazy person."
When he had led the horse into the stall, he sat down on a sheaf of straw and held the candle in his hands. It was his intention not to fall asleep, but to remain awake all night.
When he brought the horse into the stall, he sat down on a bundle of straw and held the candle in his hands. He meant to stay awake all night instead of falling asleep.
But he had hardly seated himself when he fell asleep. He was fearfully exhausted, and in his sleep he stretched out full length and did not wake till morning.
But he had barely sat down when he fell asleep. He was completely worn out, and in his sleep, he lay down flat and didn't wake up until morning.
When he awoke he saw neither flame nor candle. He searched in the straw for the candle, but did not find it anywhere.
When he woke up, he saw no flames or candles. He looked through the straw for the candle, but couldn't find it anywhere.
“Some one has taken it from me and extinguished it,” he said. He tried to persuade himself that he was glad that all was over, and that he need not pursue an impossible undertaking.
“Someone has taken it from me and put it out,” he said. He tried to convince himself that he was relieved that it was all over and that he didn't have to chase after an impossible task.
But as he pondered, he felt a sense of emptiness and loss. He thought that never before had he so longed to succeed in anything on which he had set his mind.
But as he thought about it, he felt a sense of emptiness and loss. He realized that he had never wanted to succeed in anything as much as he wanted to succeed in this.
He led the horse out and groomed and saddled it.
He brought the horse out, brushed it down, and put the saddle on.
When he was ready to set out, the host who owned the caravansary came up to him with a burning candle. He said in Frankish: “When you fell asleep last night, I had to take your light from you, but here you have it again.”
When he was ready to leave, the owner of the inn approached him with a burning candle. He said in Frankish, “When you fell asleep last night, I had to take your light from you, but now you have it back.”
Raniero betrayed nothing, but said very calmly: “It was wise of you to extinguish it.”
Raniero showed no emotion and said calmly, "It was smart of you to put it out."
“I have not extinguished it,” said the man. “I noticed that it was burning when you arrived, and I thought it was of importance to you that it should continue to burn. If you see how much it has decreased, you will understand that it has been burning all night.”
“I haven’t put it out,” said the man. “I saw that it was lit when you got here, and I figured it was important to you that it kept burning. If you see how much it’s gone down, you’ll get that it’s been burning all night.”
Raniero beamed with happiness. He commended the host heartily, and rode away in the best of spirits.
Raniero smiled with joy. He praised the host warmly and rode away in great spirits.
When Raniero broke away from the camp at Jerusalem, he intended to travel from Joppa to Italy by sea, but changed his mind after he had been robbed of his money, and concluded to make the journey by land.
When Raniero left the camp in Jerusalem, he planned to sail from Joppa to Italy, but after being robbed of his money, he decided to make the journey on land instead.
It was a long journey. From Joppa he went northward along the Syrian coast. Then he rode westward along the peninsula of Asia Minor, then northward again, all the way to Constantinople. From there he still had a monotonously long distance to travel to reach Florence. During the whole journey Raniero had lived upon the contributions of the pious. They that shared their bread with him mostly were pilgrims who at this time traveled en masse to Jerusalem.
It was a long journey. He traveled north from Joppa along the Syrian coast. Then he rode west along the peninsula of Asia Minor, then north again, all the way to Constantinople. From there, he still had a long, tedious distance to cover to reach Florence. During the entire journey, Raniero depended on the charity of the faithful. Most of those who shared their bread with him were pilgrims traveling in large groups to Jerusalem.
Regardless of the fact that he nearly always rode alone, his days were neither long nor monotonous. He must always guard the candle flame, and on its account he never could feel at ease. It needed only a puff of breeze—a rain-drop—and there would have been an end to it.
Regardless of the fact that he almost always rode alone, his days were neither long nor boring. He had to constantly protect the candle flame, and because of that, he could never feel at ease. It only took a puff of wind or a raindrop, and that would have been the end of it.
As Raniero rode over lonely roads, and thought only about keeping the flame alive, it occurred to him that once before he had been concerned with something similar. Once before he had seen a person watch over something which was just as sensitive as a candle flame.
As Raniero rode down deserted roads, focused solely on keeping the flame alive, he realized that he had dealt with something similar before. He had once seen someone carefully watch over something just as delicate as a candle flame.
This recollection was so vague to him at first that he wondered if it was something he had dreamed.
This memory was so fuzzy to him at first that he questioned whether it was something he had dreamed.
But as he rode on alone through the country, it kept recurring to him that he had participated in something similar once before.
But as he rode alone through the countryside, he kept remembering that he had been part of something similar before.
“It is as if all my life long I had heard tell of nothing else,” said he.
“It feels like I've heard about nothing else my whole life,” he said.
One evening he rode into a city. It was after sundown, and the housewives stood in their doorways and watched for their husbands. Then he noticed one who was tall and slender, and had earnest eyes. She reminded him of Francesca degli Uberti.
One evening, he rode into a city. It was after sunset, and the housewives stood in their doorways, waiting for their husbands. Then he noticed one who was tall and slender, with serious eyes. She reminded him of Francesca degli Uberti.
Instantly it became clear to him what he had been pondering over. It came to him that for Francesca her love must have been as a sacred flame which she had always wished to keep burning, and which she had constantly feared that Raniero would quench. He was astonished at this thought, but grew more and more certain that the matter stood thus. For the first time he began to understand why Francesca had left him, and that it was not with feats of arms he should win her back.
Instantly, it became clear to him what he had been thinking about. He realized that for Francesca, her love must have felt like a sacred flame that she always wanted to keep burning, and which she constantly feared Raniero would extinguish. He was amazed by this thought but grew more and more convinced that this was the case. For the first time, he began to understand why Francesca had left him and that it wasn't through acts of bravery that he would win her back.
The journey which Raniero made was of long duration. This was in part due to the fact that he could not venture out when the weather was bad. Then he sat in some caravansary, and guarded the candle flame. These were very trying days.
The journey that Raniero took was long. This was partly because he couldn't travel when the weather was bad. So, he sat in some inn, keeping an eye on the candle flame. These were very tough days.
One day, when he rode over Mount Lebanon, he saw that a storm was brewing. He was riding high up among awful precipices, and a frightful distance from any human abode. Finally he saw on the summit of a rock the tomb of a Saracen saint. It was a little square stone structure with a vaulted roof. He thought it best to seek shelter there.
One day, while he was riding over Mount Lebanon, he noticed that a storm was coming. He was high up among steep cliffs and far away from any human settlement. Eventually, he spotted the tomb of a Saracen saint on the top of a rock. It was a small square stone building with an arched roof. He decided it was best to take shelter there.
He had barely entered when a snowstorm came up, which raged for two days and nights. At the same time it grew so cold that he came near freezing to death.
He had just walked in when a snowstorm hit, which lasted for two days and nights. It got so cold that he almost froze to death.
Raniero knew that there were heaps of branches and twigs out on the mountain, and it would not have been difficult for him to gather fuel for a fire. But he considered the candle flame which he carried very sacred, and did not wish to light anything from it, except the candles before the Blessed Virgin’s Altar.
Raniero knew there were lots of branches and twigs out on the mountain, and it wouldn’t have been hard for him to collect fuel for a fire. But he saw the candle flame he carried as very special and didn’t want to use it to light anything except the candles in front of the Blessed Virgin’s Altar.
The storm increased, and at last he heard thunder and saw gleams of lightning.
The storm got worse, and finally he heard thunder and saw flashes of lightning.
Then came a flash which struck the mountain, just in front of the tomb, and set fire to a tree. And in this way he was enabled to light his fire without having to borrow of the sacred flame.
Then a flash struck the mountain, right in front of the tomb, and ignited a tree. This allowed him to start his fire without needing to borrow from the sacred flame.
As Raniero was riding on through a desolate portion of the Cilician mountain district, his candles were all used up. The candles which he had brought with him from Jerusalem had long since been consumed; but still he had been able to manage because he had found Christian communities all along the way, of whom he had begged fresh candles.
As Raniero rode through a desolate area of the Cilician mountains, he ran out of candles. The candles he had brought from Jerusalem were long gone; however, he had managed to get by because he found Christian communities along the way and had asked them for new candles.
But now his resources were exhausted, and he thought that this would be the end of his journey.
But now his resources were depleted, and he thought that this would be the end of his journey.
When the candle was so nearly burned out that the flame scorched his hand, he jumped from his horse and gathered branches and dry leaves and lit these with the last of the flame. But up on the mountain there was very little that would ignite, and the fire would soon burn out.
When the candle was almost burnt out and the flame was scorching his hand, he jumped off his horse, gathered branches and dry leaves, and lit them with the last of the flame. But up on the mountain, there wasn't much that would catch fire, and the fire would soon go out.
While he sat and grieved because the sacred flame must die, he heard singing down the road, and a procession of pilgrims came marching up the steep path, bearing candles in their hands. They were on their way to a grotto where a holy man had lived, and Raniero followed them. Among them was a woman who was very old and had difficulty in walking, and Raniero carried her up the mountain.
While he sat and mourned because the sacred flame was about to go out, he heard singing down the road, and a group of pilgrims came marching up the steep path, holding candles in their hands. They were headed to a grotto where a holy man had lived, and Raniero followed them. Among them was an elderly woman who struggled to walk, and Raniero carried her up the mountain.
When she thanked him afterwards, he made a sign to her that she should give him her candle. She did so, and several others also presented him with the candles which they carried. He extinguished the candles, hurried down the steep path, and lit one of them with the last spark from the fire lighted by the sacred flame.
When she thanked him afterward, he gestured for her to give him her candle. She complied, and a few others also handed him the candles they were carrying. He blew out the candles, quickly made his way down the steep path, and lit one of them with the last spark from the fire ignited by the sacred flame.
One day at the noon hour it was very warm, and Raniero had lain down to sleep in a thicket. He slept soundly, and the candle stood beside him between a couple of stones. When he had been asleep a while, it began to rain, and this continued for some time, without his waking. When at last he was startled out of his sleep, the ground around him was wet, and he hardly dared glance toward the light, for fear it might be quenched.
One day around noon, it was really warm, and Raniero had laid down to nap in a thicket. He slept peacefully, and the candle was next to him, held up by a couple of stones. After he had been asleep for a while, it started to rain, and it kept raining for some time without waking him up. When he finally stirred from his sleep, the ground around him was wet, and he barely dared to look at the light, afraid it might have gone out.
But the light burned calmly and steadily in the rain, and Raniero saw that this was because two little birds flew and fluttered just above the flame. They caressed it with their bills, and held their wings outspread, and in this way they protected the sacred flame from the rain.
But the light burned calmly and steadily in the rain, and Raniero saw that this was because two little birds flew and fluttered just above the flame. They gently touched it with their beaks and held their wings out wide, and in this way they protected the sacred flame from the rain.
He took off his hood immediately, and hung it over the candle. Thereupon he reached out his hand for the two little birds, for he had been seized with a desire to pet them. Neither of them flew away because of him, and he could catch them.
He took off his hood right away and hung it over the candle. Then he reached out for the two little birds because he felt like petting them. Neither of them flew away from him, so he was able to catch them.
He was very much astonished that the birds were not afraid of him. “It is because they know I have no thought except to protect that which is the most sensitive of all, that they do not fear me,” thought he.
He was really surprised that the birds weren't afraid of him. "It's because they know I only want to protect what is most vulnerable of all, that they don't fear me," he thought.
Raniero rode in the vicinity of Nicæa, in Bithynia. Here he met some western gentlemen who were conducting a party of recruits to the Holy Land. In this company was Robert Taillefer, who was a wandering knight and a troubadour.
Raniero rode near Nicaea, in Bithynia. There, he met some western gentlemen who were leading a group of recruits to the Holy Land. Among them was Robert Taillefer, a wandering knight and a troubadour.
Raniero, in his torn cloak, came riding along with the candle in his hand, and the warriors began as usual to shout, “A madman, a madman!” But Robert silenced them, and addressed the rider.
Raniero, in his tattered cloak, rode up holding a candle, and the warriors started shouting, “A madman, a madman!” But Robert quieted them and spoke to the rider.
“Have you journeyed far in this manner?” he asked.
“Have you traveled far like this?” he asked.
“I have ridden like this all the way from Jerusalem,” answered Raniero.
“I've been riding like this all the way from Jerusalem,” replied Raniero.
“Has your light been extinguished many times during the journey?”
“Has your light been turned off many times during the journey?”
“Still burns the flame that lighted the candle with which I rode away from Jerusalem,” responded Raniero.
“Still burns the flame that lit the candle I used to ride away from Jerusalem,” replied Raniero.
Then Robert Taillefer said to him: “I am also one of those who carry a light, and I would that it burned always. But perchance you, who have brought your light burning all the way from Jerusalem, can tell me what I shall do that it may not become extinguished?”
Then Robert Taillefer said to him, “I’m also someone who carries a light, and I wish it would always burn. But perhaps you, who have brought your light burning all the way from Jerusalem, can tell me what I should do to keep it from going out?”
Then Raniero answered: “Master, it is a difficult task, although it appears to be of slight importance. This little flame demands of you that you shall entirely cease to think of anything else. It will not allow you to have any sweet-heart—in case you should desire anything of the sort—neither would you dare on account of this flame to sit down at a revel. You can not have aught else in your thoughts than just this flame, and must possess no other happiness. But my chief reason for advising you against making the journey which I have weathered is that you can not for an instant feel secure. It matters not through how many perils you may have guarded the flame, you can not for an instant think yourself secure, but must ever expect that the very next moment it may fail you.”
Then Raniero replied, “Master, it’s a tough task, even though it seems trivial. This little flame demands your full attention. It won't let you have any romantic partner—if that's what you want—nor would you dare to join in any celebrations because of this flame. You can’t think of anything else but this flame, and you must find no other happiness. But the main reason I suggest you avoid the journey I’ve experienced is that you can’t feel secure for even a moment. No matter how many dangers you’ve faced to protect the flame, you can't think of yourself as safe, and you must always expect that it might go out at any second.”
But Robert Taillefer raised his head proudly and answered: “What you have done for your sacred flame I may do for mine.”
But Robert Taillefer raised his head proudly and replied, “What you’ve done for your sacred flame, I can do for mine.”
Raniero arrived in Italy. One day he rode through lonely roads up among the mountains. A woman came running after him and begged him to give her a light from his candle. “The fire in my hut is out,” said she. “My children are hungry. Give me a light that I may heat my oven and bake bread for them!”
Raniero arrived in Italy. One day he rode through deserted roads in the mountains. A woman ran after him and pleaded for a light from his candle. “The fire in my hut is out,” she said. “My children are hungry. Please give me a light so I can heat my oven and bake bread for them!”
She reached for the burning candle, but Raniero held it back because he did not wish that anything should be lighted by that flame but the candles before the image of the Blessed Virgin.
She reached for the burning candle, but Raniero stopped her because he didn't want anything to be lit by that flame except the candles in front of the image of the Blessed Virgin.
Then the woman said to him: “Pilgrim, give me a light, for the life of my children is the flame which I am in duty bound to keep burning!” And because of these words he permitted her to light the wick of her lamp from his flame.
Then the woman said to him, “Traveler, give me a light, because the lives of my children depend on the flame I need to keep burning!” And because of her words, he allowed her to light the wick of her lamp from his flame.
Several hours later he rode into a town. It lay far up on the mountain, where it was very cold. A peasant stood in the road and saw the poor wretch who came riding in his torn cloak. Instantly he stripped off the short mantle which he wore, and flung it to him. But the mantle fell directly over the candle and extinguished the flame.
Several hours later, he rode into a town. It was high up in the mountains, where it was really cold. A farmer standing in the road saw the unfortunate person riding in his tattered cloak. Without hesitation, he took off the short coat he was wearing and tossed it to him. But the coat landed directly on the candle and snuffed out the flame.
Then Raniero remembered the woman who had borrowed a light of him. He turned back to her and had his candle lighted anew with sacred fire.
Then Raniero remembered the woman who had borrowed a light from him. He turned back to her and had his candle lit again with sacred fire.
When he was ready to ride farther, he said to her: “You say that the sacred flame which you must guard is the life of your children. Can you tell me what name this candle’s flame bears, which I have carried over long roads?”
When he was ready to ride further, he said to her: “You say that the sacred flame you have to protect is the life of your children. Can you tell me what name this candle’s flame has, which I have carried over long distances?”
“Where was your candle lighted?” asked the woman.
“Where did you light your candle?” asked the woman.
“It was lighted at Christ’s sepulchre,” said Raniero.
“It was lit at Christ’s tomb,” said Raniero.
“Then it can only be called Gentleness and Love of Humanity,” said she.
"Then it can only be called Kindness and Love for Humanity," she said.
Raniero laughed at the answer. He thought himself a singular apostle of virtues such as these.
Raniero laughed at the response. He considered himself a unique advocate for virtues like these.
Raniero rode forward between beautiful blue hills. He saw he was near Florence. He was thinking that he must soon part with his light. He thought of his tent in Jerusalem, which he had left filled with trophies, and the brave soldiers who were still in Palestine, and who would be glad to have him take up the business of war once more, and bear them on to new conquests and honors.
Raniero rode forward between stunning blue hills. He realized he was close to Florence. He was thinking that he would soon have to part with his light. He recalled his tent in Jerusalem, which he had left packed with trophies, and the brave soldiers who remained in Palestine, who would be happy for him to resume the business of war and lead them to new conquests and honors.
Then he perceived that he experienced no pleasure in thinking of this, but that his thoughts were drawn in another direction.
Then he realized that he felt no pleasure in thinking about this, but his thoughts were going in a different direction.
Then he realized for the first time that he was no longer the same man that had gone from Jerusalem. The ride with the sacred flame had compelled him to rejoice with all who were peaceable and wise and compassionate, and to abhor the savage and warlike.
Then he realized for the first time that he was no longer the same man who had left Jerusalem. The journey with the sacred flame had forced him to celebrate with everyone who was peaceful, wise, and compassionate, and to reject the brutal and warlike.
He was happy every time he thought of people who labored peacefully in their homes, and it occurred to him that he would willingly move into his old workshop in Florence and do beautiful and artistic work.
He felt happy every time he thought of people who worked quietly in their homes, and it crossed his mind that he would gladly move back into his old workshop in Florence and create beautiful and artistic work.
“Verily this flame has recreated me,” he thought. “I believe it has made a new man of me.”
“Honestly, this flame has changed me,” he thought. “I feel like it has turned me into a new person.”
It was Eastertide when Raniero rode into Florence.
It was Easter when Raniero rode into Florence.
He had scarcely come in through the city gate—riding backwards, with his hood drawn down over his face and the burning candle in his hand—when a beggar arose and shouted the customary “Pazzo, pazzo!”
He had just entered through the city gate—riding backwards, with his hood pulled down over his face and a burning candle in his hand—when a beggar stood up and shouted the usual “Crazy, crazy!”
At this cry a street gamin darted out of a doorway, and a loafer, who had had nothing else to do for a long time than to lie and gaze at the clouds, jumped to his feet. Both began shouting the same thing: “Pazzo, pazzo!”
At this shout, a street kid burst out of a doorway, and a guy who had nothing better to do than lie around staring at the clouds jumped to his feet. Both started yelling the same thing: “Crazy, crazy!”
Now that there were three who shrieked, they made a good deal of noise and so woke up all the street urchins. They came rushing out from nooks and corners. As soon as they saw Raniero, in his torn coat, on the wretched horse, they shouted: “Pazzo, pazzo!”
Now that there were three screaming, they made a lot of noise and woke up all the street kids. They rushed out from hiding spots. As soon as they saw Raniero, in his tattered coat, on the miserable horse, they yelled: “Crazy, crazy!”
But this was only what Raniero was accustomed to. He rode quietly up the street, seeming: not to notice the shouters.
But this was just what Raniero was used to. He rode quietly up the street, not seeming to notice the people shouting.
Then they were not content with merely shouting, but one of them jumped up and tried to blow out the light. Raniero raised the candle on high, trying at the same time to prod his horse, to escape the boys.
Then they weren’t satisfied with just shouting; one of them jumped up and tried to blow out the light. Raniero held the candle up high while also trying to urge his horse forward to get away from the boys.
They kept even pace with him, and did everything they could to put out the light.
They stayed right alongside him and did everything they could to extinguish the light.
The more he exerted himself to protect the flame the more excited they became. They leaped upon one another’s backs, puffed their cheeks out, and blew. They flung their caps at the candle. It was only because they were so numerous and crowded on one another that they did not succeed in quenching the flame.
The more he tried to shield the flame, the more fired up they became. They jumped on each other’s backs, puffed out their cheeks, and blew. They threw their caps at the candle. It was only because there were so many of them piled on top of each other that they didn't manage to put out the flame.
This was the largest procession on the street. People stood at the windows and laughed. No one felt any sympathy with a madman, who wanted to defend his candle flame. It was church hour, and many worshipers were on their way to Mass. They, too, stopped and laughed at the sport.
This was the biggest parade on the street. People watched from their windows and laughed. No one felt any sympathy for the crazy guy who wanted to protect his candle flame. It was church time, and many people were heading to Mass. They also paused and laughed at the scene.
But now Raniero stood upright in the saddle, so that he could shield the candle. He looked wild. The hood had fallen back and they saw his face, which was wasted and pale, like a martyr’s. The candle he held uplifted as high as he could.
But now Raniero was standing up in the saddle so he could cover the candle. He looked fierce. The hood had slipped back, revealing his face, which was thin and pale, like a martyr's. He held the candle up as high as he could.
The entire street was one great swarm of people. Even the older ones began to take part in the play. The women waved their head-shawls and the men swung their caps. Every one worked to extinguish the light.
The whole street was packed with people. Even the older folks joined in on the fun. The women waved their scarves, and the men tossed their caps. Everyone worked together to put out the light.
Raniero rode under the vine-covered balcony of a house. Upon this stood a woman. She leaned over the lattice-work, snatched the candle, and ran in with it. The woman was Francesca degli Uberti.
Raniero rode beneath the vine-covered balcony of a house. On this balcony stood a woman. She leaned over the lattice, grabbed the candle, and hurried inside with it. The woman was Francesca degli Uberti.
The whole populace burst into shrieks of laughter and shouts, but Raniero swayed in his saddle and fell to the street.
The entire crowd erupted with laughter and shouts, but Raniero wobbled in his saddle and fell to the street.
As soon as he lay there stricken and unconscious, the street was emptied of people.
As soon as he lay there, hurt and unconscious, the street was cleared of people.
No one wished to take charge of the fallen man. His horse was the only creature that stopped beside him.
No one wanted to take responsibility for the fallen man. His horse was the only one that stayed by him.
As soon as the crowds had got away from the street, Francesca degli Uberti came out from her house, with the burning candle in her hand. She was still pretty; her features were gentle, and her eyes were deep and earnest.
As soon as the crowds cleared from the street, Francesca degli Uberti stepped out of her house, holding a lit candle. She was still beautiful; her features were soft, and her eyes were profound and sincere.
She went up to Raniero and bent over him. He lay senseless, but the instant the candle light fell upon his face, he moved and roused himself. It was apparent that the candle flame had complete power over him. When Francesca saw that he had regained his senses, she said: “Here is your candle. I snatched it from you, as I saw how anxious you were to keep it burning. I knew of no other way to help you.”
She approached Raniero and leaned over him. He lay unconscious, but as soon as the candlelight touched his face, he stirred and came to. It was clear that the candle's flame had a strong influence on him. When Francesca noticed he had come to his senses, she said, “Here’s your candle. I grabbed it from you because I saw how desperate you were to keep it lit. I didn’t know another way to help you.”
Raniero had had a bad fall, and was hurt. But now nothing could hold him back. He began to raise himself slowly. He wanted to walk, but wavered, and was about to fall. Then he tried to mount his horse. Francesca helped him. “Where do you wish to go?” she asked when he sat in the saddle again. “I want to go to the cathedral,” he answered. “Then I shall accompany you,” she said, “for I’m going to Mass.” And she led the horse for him.
Raniero had taken a bad fall and was hurt. But now nothing could stop him. He slowly began to lift himself up. He wanted to walk, but he wavered and was about to fall again. Then he tried to get back on his horse. Francesca helped him. “Where do you want to go?” she asked when he settled in the saddle again. “I want to go to the cathedral,” he replied. “Then I'll go with you,” she said, “because I’m heading to Mass.” And she led the horse for him.
Francesca had recognized Raniero the very moment she saw him, but he did not see who she was, for he did not take time to notice her. He kept his gaze fixed upon the candle flame alone.
Francesca recognized Raniero the moment she saw him, but he didn't notice who she was because he didn't take the time to look at her. He kept his eyes focused solely on the candle flame.
They were absolutely silent all the way. Raniero thought only of the flame, and of guarding it well these last moments. Francesca could not speak, for she felt she did not wish to be certain of that which she feared. She could not believe but that Raniero had come home insane. Although she was almost certain of this, she would rather not speak with him, in order to avoid any positive assurance.
They were completely silent the entire time. Raniero only thought about the flame and how to protect it in these final moments. Francesca couldn't speak because she didn't want to face the certainty of what she was afraid of. She couldn't shake the belief that Raniero had come home mad. Even though she was pretty sure of this, she preferred not to talk to him to avoid any definite confirmation.
After a while Raniero heard some one weep near him. He looked around and saw that it was Francesca degli Uberti, who walked beside him; and she wept. But Raniero saw her only for an instant, and said nothing to her. He wanted to think only of the sacred flame.
After a while, Raniero heard someone crying nearby. He looked around and saw that it was Francesca degli Uberti, who was walking next to him; and she was crying. But Raniero only glanced at her for a moment and said nothing. He wanted to focus solely on the sacred flame.
Raniero let her conduct him to the sacristy. There he dismounted. He thanked Francesca for her help, but looked all the while not upon her, but on the light. He walked alone up to the priests in the sacristy.
Raniero let her lead him to the sacristy. There, he got down. He thanked Francesca for her help but kept his gaze not on her, but on the light. He walked alone up to the priests in the sacristy.
Francesca went into the church. It was Easter Eve, and all the candles stood unlighted upon the altars, as a symbol of mourning. Francesca thought that every flame of hope which had ever burned within her was now extinguished.
Francesca walked into the church. It was Easter Eve, and all the candles were unlit on the altars, symbolizing mourning. Francesca felt that every flame of hope that had ever burned inside her was now gone.
In the church there was profound solemnity. There were many priests at the altar. The canons sat in a body in the chancel, with the bishop among them.
In the church, there was a deep sense of seriousness. Many priests gathered at the altar. The canons sat together in the chancel, with the bishop among them.
By and by Francesca noticed there was commotion among the priests. Nearly all who were not needed to serve at Mass arose and went out into the sacristy. Finally the bishop went, too.
By and by, Francesca noticed that there was a stir among the priests. Almost all of those who weren’t needed for Mass stood up and went into the sacristy. Finally, the bishop left too.
When Mass was over, a priest stepped up to the chancel railing and began to speak to the people. He related that Raniero di Raniero had arrived in Florence with sacred fire from Jerusalem. He narrated what the rider had endured and suffered on the way. And he praised him exceeding much.
When Mass ended, a priest walked up to the chancel railing and started speaking to the people. He shared that Raniero di Raniero had arrived in Florence with holy fire from Jerusalem. He described what the rider had gone through and suffered on his journey. And he praised him a lot.
The people sat spellbound and listened to this. Francesca had never before experienced such a blissful moment. “O God!” she sighed, “this is greater happiness than I can bear.” Her tears fell as she listened.
The people sat captivated and listened to this. Francesca had never experienced such a blissful moment before. “Oh God!” she sighed, “this is more happiness than I can handle.” Tears streamed down her face as she listened.
The priest talked long and well. Finally he said in a strong, thrilling voice: “It may perchance appear like a trivial thing now, that a candle flame has been brought to Florence. But I say to you: Pray God that He will send Florence many bearers of Eternal Light; then she will become a great power, and be extolled as a city among cities!”
The priest spoke for a long time and did so very well. Finally, he said in a strong, exciting voice: “It might seem like a small thing now that a candle flame has come to Florence. But I tell you: Pray to God that He will send Florence many carriers of Eternal Light; then it will become a great power and be celebrated as a city among cities!”
When the priest had finished speaking, the entrance doors of the church were thrown open, and a procession of canons and monks and priests marched up the center aisle toward the altar. The bishop came last, and by his side walked Raniero, in the same cloak that he had worn during the entire journey.
When the priest finished speaking, the entrance doors of the church swung open, and a procession of canons, monks, and priests walked up the center aisle toward the altar. The bishop was last in line, and beside him walked Raniero, wearing the same cloak he had during the whole journey.
But when Raniero had crossed the threshold of the cathedral, an old man arose and walked toward him. It was Oddo, the father of the journeyman who had once worked for Raniero, and had hanged himself because of him.
But when Raniero stepped inside the cathedral, an old man got up and approached him. It was Oddo, the father of the apprentice who had once worked for Raniero and had hung himself because of him.
When this man had come up to the bishop and Raniero, he bowed to them. Thereupon he said in such a loud voice that all in the church heard him: “It is a great thing for Florence that Raniero has come with sacred fire from Jerusalem. Such a thing has never before been heard of or conceived. For that reason perhaps there may be many who will say that it is not possible. Therefore, I beg that all the people may know what proofs and witnesses Raniero has brought with him, to assure us that this is actually fire which was lighted in Jerusalem.”
When this man approached the bishop and Raniero, he bowed to them. Then he spoke in a voice so loud that everyone in the church could hear him: “It’s a huge deal for Florence that Raniero has come with sacred fire from Jerusalem. This has never been heard of or imagined before. Because of that, there might be many who say it’s not possible. So, I ask that everyone knows what evidence and witnesses Raniero has brought with him to prove that this is indeed fire that was lit in Jerusalem.”
When Raniero heard this he said: “God help me! how can I produce witnesses? I have made the journey alone. Deserts and mountain wastes must come and testify for me.”
When Raniero heard this, he exclaimed, “God help me! How am I supposed to provide witnesses? I made this journey by myself. The deserts and mountain wildernesses will have to come and testify for me.”
“Raniero is an honest knight,” said the bishop, “and we believe him on his word.”
“Raniero is a truthful knight,” said the bishop, “and we trust him.”
“Raniero must know himself that doubts will arise as to this,” said Oddo. “Surely, he can not have ridden entirely alone. His little pages could certainly testify for him.”
“Raniero must know that people will doubt this,” said Oddo. “Surely, he can’t have ridden completely alone. His young pages could definitely vouch for him.”
Then Francesca degli Uberti rushed up to Raniero. “Why need we witnesses?” said she. “All the women in Florence would swear on oath that Raniero speaks the truth!”
Then Francesca degli Uberti ran up to Raniero. “Why do we need witnesses?” she said. “All the women in Florence would swear that Raniero is telling the truth!”
Then Raniero smiled, and his countenance brightened for a moment. Thereupon he turned his thoughts and his gaze once more upon the candle flame.
Then Raniero smiled, and his expression lit up for a moment. After that, he turned his thoughts and his gaze back to the candle flame.
There was great commotion in the church. Some said that Raniero should not be allowed to light the candles on the altar until his claim was substantiated. With this many of his old enemies sided.
There was a lot of commotion in the church. Some said that Raniero shouldn't be allowed to light the candles on the altar until his claim was proven. Many of his old enemies agreed with this.
Then Jacopo degli Uberti rose and spoke in Raniero’s behalf. “I believe every one here knows that no very great friendship has existed between my son-in-law and me,” he said; “but now both my sons and I will answer for him. We believe he has performed this task, and we know that one who has been disposed to carry out such an undertaking is a wise, discreet, and noble-minded man, whom we are glad to receive among us.”
Then Jacopo degli Uberti stood up and spoke for Raniero. “I think everyone here knows that my son-in-law and I haven’t had a strong friendship,” he said; “but now both my sons and I will vouch for him. We believe he has completed this task, and we know that someone willing to take on such a challenge is a wise, sensible, and noble person, who we are happy to welcome among us.”
But Oddo and many others were not disposed to let him taste of the bliss he was yearning for. They got together in a close group and it was easy to see that they did not care to withdraw their demand.
But Oddo and many others weren't willing to let him experience the happiness he craved. They gathered in a tight bunch, and it was clear they had no intention of backing down from their demand.
Raniero apprehended that if this should develop into a fight, they would immediately try to get at the candle. As he kept his eyes steadily fixed upon his opponents, he raised the candle as high as he could.
Raniero realized that if this turned into a fight, they would quickly go for the candle. Keeping his eyes locked on his opponents, he lifted the candle as high as he could.
He looked exhausted in the extreme, and distraught. One could see that, although he wished to hold out to the very last, he expected defeat. What mattered it to him now if he were permitted to light the candles? Oddo’s word had been a death-blow. When doubt was once awakened, it would spread and increase. He fancied that Oddo had already extinguished the sacred flame forever.
He looked completely worn out and upset. You could tell that even though he wanted to keep going until the very end, he was bracing for defeat. What did it matter to him now if he could light the candles? Oddo's words had been a devastating blow. Once doubt set in, it would only grow and intensify. He imagined that Oddo had already snuffed out the sacred flame for good.
A little bird came fluttering through the great open doors into the church. It flew straight into Raniero’s light. He hadn’t time to snatch it aside, and the bird dashed against it and put out the flame.
A little bird flitted through the large open doors of the church. It flew right into Raniero’s light. He didn't have time to move it out of the way, and the bird flew into it and extinguished the flame.
Raniero’s arm dropped, and tears sprang to his eyes. The first moment he felt this as a sort of relief. It was better thus than if human beings had killed it.
Raniero's arm fell, and tears filled his eyes. At first, he felt a sense of relief. It was better this way than if people had done it.
The little bird continued its flight into the church, fluttering confusedly hither and thither, as birds do when they come into a room.
The little bird kept flying into the church, flapping around awkwardly, like birds do when they enter a room.
Simultaneously a loud cry resounded throughout the church: “The bird is on fire! The sacred candle flame has set its wings on fire!”
At the same time, a loud shout echoed through the church: “The bird is on fire! The holy candle flame has ignited its wings!”
The little bird chirped anxiously. For a few moments it fluttered about, like a flickering flame, under the high chancel arches. Then it sank suddenly and dropped dead upon the Madonna’s Altar.
The little bird chirped nervously. For a few moments, it flitted around like a flickering flame under the tall chancel arches. Then it suddenly fell and dropped dead on the Madonna’s altar.
But the moment the bird fell upon the Altar, Raniero was standing there. He had forced his way through the church, no one had been able to stop him. From the sparks which destroyed the bird’s wings he lit the candles before the Madonna’s Altar.
But the moment the bird landed on the altar, Raniero was right there. He had pushed his way through the church, and no one could stop him. From the sparks that burned the bird's wings, he lit the candles in front of the Madonna's altar.
Then the bishop raised his staff and proclaimed: “God willed it! God hath testified for him!”
Then the bishop lifted his staff and declared: “God wanted this! God has spoken for him!”
And all the people in the church, both his friends and opponents, abandoned their doubts and conjectures. They cried as with one voice, transported by God’s miracle: “God willed it! God hath testified for him!”
And all the people in the church, both his friends and opponents, set aside their doubts and guesses. They cried out together, overwhelmed by God’s miracle: “God willed it! God has testified for him!”
Of Raniero there is now only a legend, which says he enjoyed great good fortune for the remainder of his days, and was wise, and prudent, and compassionate. But the people of Florence always called him Pazzo degli Ranieri, in remembrance of the fact that they had believed him insane. And this became his honorary title. He founded a dynasty, which was named Pazzi, and is called so even to this day.
Of Raniero, there is now only a legend that says he enjoyed great fortune for the rest of his life and was wise, careful, and kind. However, the people of Florence always referred to him as Pazzo degli Ranieri, remembering that they once thought he was insane. This became his honorary title. He established a dynasty that was named Pazzi, and it is still called that today.
It might also be worth mentioning that it became a custom in Florence, each year at Easter Eve, to celebrate a festival in memory of Raniero’s home-coming with the sacred flame, and that, on this occasion, they always let an artificial bird fly with fire through the church. This festival would most likely have been celebrated even in our day had not some changes taken place recently.
It’s also worth noting that in Florence, it became a tradition each year on Easter Eve to hold a festival in honor of Raniero’s return with the sacred flame. During this event, they would always let a decorative bird fly with fire through the church. This festival would probably still be celebrated today if not for some recent changes.
But if it be true, as many hold, that the bearers of sacred fire who have lived in Florence and have made the city one of the most glorious on earth, have taken Raniero as their model, and have thereby been encouraged to sacrifice, to suffer and endure, this may here be left untold.
But if it's true, as many believe, that the bearers of sacred fire who have lived in Florence and have made the city one of the most glorious on earth took Raniero as their inspiration, and that this encouraged them to sacrifice, suffer, and endure, then this may remain untold here.
For what has been done by this light, which in dark times has gone out from Jerusalem, can neither be measured nor counted.
For what's been accomplished by this light, which has shone from Jerusalem during dark times, can't be measured or counted.
Compiled by
“The Home Book of Verse.”
With cover, and illustrations in color and black and white by
WILLY POGANY. Over 500 pages, large 12mo. $2.00 net.
Not a rambling, hap-hazard collection but a vade-mecum for youth from the ages of six or seven to sixteen or seventeen. It opens with Nursery Rhymes and lullabies, progresses through child rhymes and jingles to more mature nonsense verse; then come fairy verses and Christmas poems; then nature verse and favorite rhymed stories; then through the trumpet and drum period (where an attempt is made to teach true patriotism) to the final appeal of “Life Lessons” and “A Garland of Gold” (the great poems for all ages).
Not just a random assortment but a guide for young people from about six or seven to sixteen or seventeen. It starts with nursery rhymes and lullabies, moves on to children's rhymes and jingles, and then to more advanced nonsense verse; next are fairy verses and Christmas poems; followed by nature poetry and beloved rhymed stories; then it transitions through the trumpet and drum phase (where an effort is made to teach real patriotism) to the final section of “Life Lessons” and “A Garland of Gold” (the best poems for everyone).
This arrangement secures sequence of sentiment and a sort of cumulative appeal. Nearly all the children’s classics are included, and along with them a body of verse not so well known but almost equally deserving. There are many real “finds,” most of which have never before appeared in any anthology.
This setup ensures a flow of emotions and a kind of growing appeal. Almost all the classic children’s stories are included, along with a collection of poems that aren't as famous but are almost just as worthy. There are plenty of genuine “gems,” most of which have never been featured in any anthology before.
Mr. Stevenson has banished doleful and pessimistic verse, and has dwelt on hope, courage, cheerfulness and helpfulness. The book should serve, too, as an introduction to the greater poems, informing taste for them and appreciation of them, against the time when the boy or girl, grown into youth and maiden, is ready to swim out into the full current of English poetry.
Mr. Stevenson has eliminated gloomy and negative poetry, focusing instead on hope, courage, positivity, and being helpful. This book should also serve as a preview to the greater poems, helping to develop a taste for them and an appreciation of them, for when the boy or girl, now grown into a young man or woman, is ready to dive into the full flow of English poetry.
PUBLISHERS NEW YORK
Dean Hodges’ SAINTS AND HEROES: To the End of the Middle Ages.
Dean Hodges’ SAINTS AND HEROES: To the End of the Middle Ages.
Illustrated. $1.35 net.
Illustrated. $1.35 net.
Biographies of Cyprian, Athanasius, Ambrose, Chrysostom, Jerome, Augustine, Benedict, Gregory the Great, Columba, Charlemagne, Hildebrand, Anselm, Bernard, Becket, Langton, Dominic, Francis, Wycliffe, Hus, Savonarola.
Biographies of Cyprian, Athanasius, Ambrose, Chrysostom, Jerome, Augustine, Benedict, Gregory the Great, Columba, Charlemagne, Hildebrand, Anselm, Bernard, Becket, Langton, Dominic, Francis, Wycliffe, Hus, Savonarola.
Each of these men was a great person in his time, and represented its best qualities. Their dramatic and adventurous experiences make the story of their lives interesting as well as inspiring and suggestive.
Each of these men was remarkable in his time and embodied its finest qualities. Their dramatic and adventurous experiences make the story of their lives both interesting and inspiring.
Church history and doctrine are touched upon only as they develop in the biographies.
Church history and doctrine are only mentioned as they evolve in the biographies.
“Here is much important history told in a readable and attractive manner, and from the standpoint which makes history most vivid and most likely to remain fixed in memory, namely, the standpoint of the individual actor.”—Springfield Republican.
“Here is a lot of important history presented in an engaging and easy-to-read way, from the perspective that makes history the most vivid and memorable, which is the perspective of the individual actor.”—Springfield Republican.
Dean Hodges’ SAINTS AND HEROES: Since the Middle Ages
Dean Hodges’ SAINTS AND HEROES: Since the Middle Ages
Illustrated. $1.35 net.
Illustrated. $1.35 net price.
The new volume includes biographies of Luther, More, Loyola, Cranmer, Calvin, Knox, Coligny, William the Silent, Laud, Cromwell, Fox, Wesley, Bunyan and Brewster.
The new volume includes biographies of Luther, More, Loyola, Cranmer, Calvin, Knox, Coligny, William the Silent, Laud, Cromwell, Fox, Wesley, Bunyan, and Brewster.
John Buchan’s SIR WALTER RALEIGH
John Buchan’s SIR WALTER RALEIGH
With double-page pictures in color; cover linings. Square
With full-color double-page illustrations; cover linings. Square
12mo. Price, $2.00 net.
12 months. Price: $2.00 net.
A life of Raleigh told in eleven chapters. Each chapter covers some important scene in his life and is told by some friend or follower as if seen with his own eyes. Some of the characters are invented, but all that they tell really happened.
A life of Raleigh told in eleven chapters. Each chapter covers an important moment in his life and is narrated by a friend or follower, as if they witnessed it firsthand. Some of the characters are fictional, but everything they share really happened.
The narrative has spirit, color, and atmosphere, and is unusually well written.
The story has energy, vibrancy, and a great vibe, and is surprisingly well written.
America figures largely in the story, and American boys will enjoy this book.
America plays a big role in the story, and American boys will enjoy this book.
PUBLISHERS
THE CINDER POND
Illustrated by
Years ago, a manufacturer built a great dock, jutting out from and then turning parallel to the shore of a northern Michigan town. The factory was abandoned, and following the habits of small towns, the space between the dock and the shore became “The Cinder Pond.” Jean started life in the colony of squatters that came to live in the shanties on the dock, but fortune, heroism, and a mystery combine to change her fortunes and those of her friends near the Cinder Pond.
Years ago, a manufacturer constructed a large dock that extended out from and then ran parallel to the shore of a northern Michigan town. The factory was left abandoned, and like in many small towns, the area between the dock and the shore became known as “The Cinder Pond.” Jean began her life among the group of squatters who settled in the shanties on the dock, but luck, bravery, and a mystery came together to change her fate and that of her friends around the Cinder Pond.
Illustrated by
A tale of five girls and two youthful grown-ups who enjoyed unpremeditated camping.
A story about five girls and two young adults who went on a spontaneous camping trip.
Illustrated by Mmes.
Four young girls secure the use of a tumbledown cottage. They set up housekeeping under numerous disadvantages, and have many amusements and queer experiences.
Four young girls make use of a rundown cottage. They start a home despite facing many challenges, and they have plenty of fun and unusual experiences.
“A capital story. It is refreshing to come upon an author who can tell us about real little girls, with sensible ordinary parents, girls who are neither phenomenal nor silly.”—Outlook.
"A great story. It's refreshing to find an author who can share tales of real little girls with sensible, everyday parents—girls who are neither extraordinary nor foolish."—Outlook.
A sequel to “Dandelion Cottage.” Illustrated by Mrs.
The little girls who played at keeping house in the earlier book, enlarge their activities to the extent of playing mother to a little Indian girl.
The little girls who used to play house in the earlier book expand their activities to include taking care of a little Indian girl.
“Those who have read ‘Dandelion Cottage’ will need no urging to follow further.... A lovable group of four real children, happily not perfect, but full of girlish plans and pranks.... A delightful sense of humor.”—Boston Transcript.
“Anyone who has read ‘Dandelion Cottage’ won’t need any encouragement to keep going.... A charming group of four real kids, blissfully not perfect, but full of girlhood plans and mischief.... A delightful sense of humor.”—Boston Transcript.
Illustrated by
Interesting, amusing, and natural stories of a girls’ club.
Interesting, fun, and relatable stories from a girls' club.
“Will captivate as many adults as if it were written for them.... The secret of Mrs. Rankin’s charm is her naturalness ... real girls ... not young ladies with ‘pigtails,’ but girls of sixteen who are not twenty-five ... as original as amusing.”—Boston Transcript.
“Will captivate as many adults as if it were written for them.... The secret of Mrs. Rankin’s charm is her naturalness ... real girls ... not young ladies with ‘pigtails,’ but girls of sixteen who are not twenty-five ... as original as amusing.”—Boston Transcript.
PUBLISHERS NEW YORK
By BEULAH MARIE DIX
By BEULAH MARIE DIX
BETTY-BIDE-AT-HOME
Illustrated by
A story of family life. Betty is just ready for college, her brother is studying medicine, her sister is almost able to make her own way in the world, when a sudden catastrophe compels Betty to choose between her own ambitions and her mother’s happiness. Betty stays at home and learns many things, among them the fact that duty and success can be combined. The account of her literary ventures will help girls who want to write.
A story about family life. Betty is about to start college, her brother is studying medicine, and her sister is nearly independent when a sudden disaster forces Betty to choose between her own dreams and her mother’s happiness. Betty decides to stay home and learns many lessons, including that duty and success can go hand in hand. Her experiences in writing will inspire girls who want to become writers.
Betty is a spirited, energetic, lovable girl. The style and atmosphere of the story are both better than is usually the case in girls’ stories.
Betty is a lively, energetic, lovable girl. The style and vibe of the story are both better than what you typically see in girls' stories.
Illustrated by
An out-of-door story for girls which tells how Dorothea Marden went, under protest, from the city to spend the summer at a farm in the New Hampshire mountains; how she met Jo Gifford from South Tuxboro, who had red hair, and knew she shouldn’t like her, but did; how Dorothea and Jo, at the farm, fell out with the young folks close by at Camp Comfort; how they carried on the war, with varying success, and how they were sorry that they did so, and how they were glad in the end to make peace.
An outdoor story for girls that shows how Dorothea Marden reluctantly left the city to spend the summer at a farm in the New Hampshire mountains. It tells how she met Jo Gifford from South Tuxboro, who had red hair, and although she thought she wouldn’t like her, she actually did. It also describes how Dorothea and Jo had conflicts with the nearby kids at Camp Comfort, how they fought back and forth with varying degrees of success, how they felt regret for their actions, and ultimately how they were happy to make peace in the end.
“Will attract boys and girls equally and be good for both.”—Outlook.
"Will attract boys and girls equally and be advantageous for both." —Outlook.
“More than the usual plot and literary completeness.”—Christian Register.
"More than just a typical plot and literary depth." — Christian Register.
PUBLISHERS
For Young Folks from 9 to 16 Years old.
With illustrations by
A story full of action, not untinged by pathos, of a boy and his faithful dog and their wanderings after the poorhouse burns down. They have interesting experiences with a traveling circus; the boy is thrown from a moving train, and has a lively time with the Mexican Insurrectos, from whom he is rescued by our troops.
A thrilling story, with a touch of sadness, about a boy and his loyal dog as they roam around after the poorhouse burns down. They encounter all sorts of adventures with a traveling circus; the boy gets thrown from a moving train and has an exciting experience with the Mexican Insurrectos, from whom our troops rescue him.
Illustrated by
A family story of city life. Lightened by humor and an airship.
A family story about life in the city. Brightened by humor and an airship.
“Among the very best of books for young folks. Appeals especially
to girls.”—Wisconsin List for Township Libraries.
“Promises to be perennially popular. A family of happy, healthy,
inventive, bright children make the best of restricted conditions and
prove themselves masters of circumstances.”—Christian Register.
“Sparkles with cleverness and humor.”—Brooklyn Eagle.
“Among the absolute best books for young people. Especially appeals to girls.”—Wisconsin List for Township Libraries.
“Looks set to remain popular for a long time. A family of happy, healthy, creative, and bright kids makes the most of limited circumstances and shows that they can handle whatever comes their way.”—Christian Register.
“Shines with wit and humor.”—Brooklyn Eagle.
A sequel to the above. Illustrated by
296 pp., 12mo. $1.50.
“Cockle-a-doodle Hill” is where the Dudley Graham family went to live when they left New York, and here Ernie started her chicken-farm, with one solitary fowl, “Hennerietta.” The pictures of country scenes and the adventures and experiences of this household of young people are very life-like.
“Cockle-a-doodle Hill” is where the Dudley Graham family moved after leaving New York, and it’s where Ernie started her chicken farm, with just one lonely bird, “Hennerietta.” The images of rural life and the adventures of this group of young people feel very real.
“No better book for young people than ‘The Luck of the Dudley Grahams’ was offered last year. ‘Cock-a-Doodle Hill’ is another of similar qualities.”—Philadelphia Press.
“No better book for young people than ‘The Luck of the Dudley Grahams’ was available last year. ‘Cock-a-Doodle Hill’ is another of similar quality.”—Philadelphia Press.
PUBLISHERS (
FOR BOYS By CHARLES P. BURTON
Illustrated by
A lively story of a party of boys in a small New England town.
A vibrant tale about a group of boys in a small New England town.
“A first-rate juvenile ... a real story for the live human boy—any
boy will read it eagerly to the end ... quite thrilling adventures.”—Chicago
Record-Herald.
“Tom Sawyer would have been a worthy member of the Bob’s Hill
crowd and shared their good times and thrilling adventures with
uncommon relish.... A jolly group of youngsters as nearly true to
the real thing in boy nature as one can ever expect to find between
covers.”—Christian Register.
“A top-notch kids' book ... a genuine story for the real human boy—any boy will read it eagerly to the end ... with quite thrilling adventures.”—Chicago Record-Herald.
“Tom Sawyer would have fit right in with the Bob’s Hill crowd and enjoyed their fun times and exciting adventures to the fullest.... A lively group of youngsters that’s as close to the real deal in boy nature as you can expect to find in a book.”—Christian Register.
Illustrated by
“It would be hard to find anything better in the literature of New England boy life. Healthy, red-blooded, human boys, full of fun, into trouble and out again, but frank, honest, and clean.”—The Congregationalist.
“It would be hard to find anything better in the literature about New England boys. Healthy, lively, real boys, full of fun, getting into trouble and out again, but straightforward, honest, and clean.” —The Congregationalist.
Illustrated by
The “Bob’s Hill” band spend a vacation in Illinois, where they play at being Indians, hear thrilling tales of real Indians, and learn much frontier history. A history of especial interest to “Boy Scouts.”
The “Bob’s Hill” band takes a vacation in Illinois, where they pretend to be Native Americans, listen to exciting stories about real Native Americans, and learn a lot about frontier history. This history is especially interesting to “Boy Scouts.”
“Merry youngsters. Capital. Thrilling tales of the red men and explorers. These healthy red-blooded, New England boys.”—Philadelphia Press.
“Merry young people. Awesome. Exciting stories of the Native Americans and explorers. These healthy, energetic boys from New England.”—Philadelphia Press.
Illustrated by
The “Bob’s Hill” band organizes a Boy Scouts band and have many adventures. Mr. Burton brings in tales told around a camp-fire of La Salle, Joliet, the Louisiana Purchase, and the Northwestern Reservation.
The "Bob's Hill" band creates a Boy Scouts group and has many adventures. Mr. Burton shares stories told around a campfire about La Salle, Joliet, the Louisiana Purchase, and the Northwestern Reservation.
Illustrated by
A tale of Boy Scouts on their summer vacation.
A story about Boy Scouts during their summer break.
PUBLISHERS NEW YORK
(Goldsmith, Dickens, Heine, Fannie Burney, Shakespeare)
The Mistake at the Manor shows the fifteen-year-old Goldsmith in the midst of the humorous incident in his life which later formed the basis of “She Stoops to Conquer.”
The Error at the Manor features the fifteen-year-old Goldsmith caught up in the funny situation that later inspired “She Stoops to Conquer.”
A Christmas Eve With Charles Dickens reveals the author as a poor factory boy in a lodging-house, dreaming of an old-time family Christmas.
A Christmas Eve with Charles Dickens shows the author as a struggling factory kid living in a rooming house, dreaming of a nostalgic family Christmas.
When Heine was Twenty-one dramatizes the early disobedience of the author in writing poetry against his uncle’s orders.
When Heine was 21 dramatizes the author's early rebellion by writing poetry despite his uncle's orders.
Miss Burney at Court deals with an interesting incident in the life of the author of “Evelina” when she was at the Court of George III.
Miss Burney at the Court addresses an intriguing event in the life of the author of “Evelina” during her time at the Court of George III.
The Fairies’ Plea, which is an adaptation of Thomas Hood’s poem, shows Shakespeare intervening to save the fairies from the scythe of Time.
The Fairies' Request, which is a retelling of Thomas Hood’s poem, depicts Shakespeare stepping in to protect the fairies from the blade of Time.
Designed in general for young people near enough to the college age to feel an interest in the personal and human aspects of literature, but the last two could easily be handled by younger actors. They can successfully be given by groups or societies of young people without the aid of a professional coach.
Designed generally for young people who are close enough to college age to appreciate the personal and human aspects of literature, but the last two could easily be performed by younger actors. They can be successfully presented by groups or clubs of young people without the need for a professional coach.
FOR YOUNG FOLKS
FOR YOUNG PEOPLE
Hiding the Regicides, a number of brief and stirring episodes, concerning the pursuit of Colonels Whalley and Goff by the officers of Charles II at New Haven in old colony days.
Hiding the Regicides is a series of short, engaging episodes about the chase of Colonels Whalley and Goff by Charles II's officers in New Haven during colonial times.
Mrs. Murray’s Dinner Party, in three acts, is a lively comedy about a Patriot hostess and British Officers in Revolutionary Days.
Mrs. Murray's Dinner Gathering, in three acts, is a fun comedy about a Patriot hostess and British officers during the Revolutionary era.
Scenes from Lincoln’s Time; the martyred President does not himself appear. They cover Lincoln’s helping a little girl with her trunk, women preparing lint for the wounded, a visit to the White House of an important delegation from New York, and of the mother of a soldier boy sentenced to death—and the coming of the army of liberation to the darkies.
Scenes from Lincoln's Era; the martyred President does not himself appear. They show Lincoln helping a little girl with her trunk, women preparing lint for the wounded, a visit to the White House from an important delegation from New York, and the mother of a soldier boy sentenced to death—and the arrival of the liberation army for the enslaved people.
Tho big events are touched upon, the mounting of all these little plays is simplicity itself, and they have stood the test of frequent school performance.
Though big events are addressed, putting together all these little plays is incredibly simple, and they have proven themselves in frequent school performances.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!